Skip to main content

Full text of "Roads, paths and bridges"

See other formats


GE,S 


P 


THE   FARMER'S    PRACTICAL   LIBRARY 

EDITED  BY  ERNEST  INGERSOLL 


ROADS,    PATHS   AND   BRIDGES 

BY 

LOGAN  WALLER  PAGE 


TLe    Farmer's    Practical 
Library 

EDITED  BY  ERNEST  INGERSOLL 
Cloth     i6mo    Illustrated 

From    Kitchen    to    Garret.    By    VIRGINIA 

TERHUNE  VAN  DB  WATER. 
Neighborhood  Entertainments.    By  RENEE 

B.  STERN,  of  the  Congressional  Library. 
Home      Waterworks.    By      CARLETON      J. 

LYNDE,    Professor    of    Physics    in    Mac- 

donald  College,  Quebec. 
Animal  Competitors.    By  ERNEST  INGERSOLL. 
Health    on    the    Farm.    By     DR.    H.    F. 

HARRIS,    Secretary    Georgia   State   Board 

of  Health. 
Co-operation   Among   Farmers.    By   JOHN 

LEE  COULTER. 
Boads,    Paths    and    Bridges.    By    L.    W. 

PAGE,    Chief    of    the    Office    of    Public 

Roads,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 
The    Satisfactions    of    Country   Life.    By 

DR.    JAMES   W.    ROBERTSON,   Principal    of 

Macdonald  College,  Quebec. 
Farm   Management.    By    C.   W.   PUGSLEY, 

Professor  of  Agronomy  and  Farm  Man- 
agement in  the  University  of  Nebraska. 
Electricity   on   the   Farm.    By   FREDERICK 

M.    CONLEE. 

The  Farm  Mechanic.  By  L.  W.  CHASE, 
Professor  of  Farm  Mechanics  in  the 
University  of  Nebraska. 

Ballads  of  the  Countryside.  By  GEORGE 
S.  BRYAN. 


A  GRAVEL  ROAD  NEAR  SAVANNAH,  GA. 


ROADS,   PATHS  AND 
BRIDGES 


BY 
LOGAN  WALLER  PAGE 

DIRECTOR,   UNITED  STATES  OFFICE  OF  PUBLIC  ROADS; 
PRESIDENT,  AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  FOR  HIGHWAY  IMPROVEMENT; 

AND 
MEMBER,   AMERICAN  SOCIETY  OF  CIVIL  ENGINEERS 


ILLUSTRATED 


HJorfc 

STURGIS  &  WALTON 
COMPANY 

1912 

All  rights  reserved 


Copyright  1912 
By  STURGIS  &  WALTON  COMPANY 


Set  up  and  electrotyped.    Published  June,  1912 


- 


INTEODUCTION 

BY   THE   GENERAL   EDITOR 

This  is  the  day  of  the  small  book.  There  is 
much  to  be  done.  Time  is  short.  Information 
is  earnestly  desired,  but  it  is  wanted  in  compact 
form,  confined  directly  to  the  subject  in  view, 
authenticated  by  real  knowledge,  and,  withal, 
gracefully  delivered.  It  is  to  fulfill  these  con- 
ditions that  the  present  series  has  been  pro- 
jected— to  lend  real  assistance  to  those  who  are 
looking  about  for  new  tools  and  fresh  ideas. 

It  is  addressed  especially  to  the  man  and 
woman  at  a  distance  from  the  libraries,  exhibi- 
tions, and  daily  notes  of  progress,  which  are 
the  main  advantage,  to  a  studious  mind,  of  liv- 
ing in  or  near  a  large  city.  The  editor  has  had 
in  view,  especially,  the  farmer  and  villager 
who  is  striving  to  make  the  life  of  himself  and 
his  family  broader  and  brighter,  as  well  as  to 
increase  his  bank  account ;  and  it  is  therefore 
in  the  humane,  rather  than  in  a  commercial  di- 
rection, that  the  Library  has  been  planned. 

v 

251254 


yi  INTRODUCTION 

The  average  American  little  needs  advice  on 
the  conduct  of  his  farm  or  business;  or,  if  he 
thinks  he  does,  a  large  supply  of  such  help  in 
farming  and  trading  as  books  and  periodicals 
can  give,  is  available  to  him.  But  many  a  man 
who  is  well  to  do  and  knows  how  to  continue 
to  make  money,  is  ignorant  how  to  spend  it  in 
a  way  to  bring  to  himself,  and  confer  upon  his 
wife  and  children,  those  conveniences,  comforts 
and  niceties  which  alone  make  money  worth 
acquiring  and  life  worth  living.  He  hardly 
realizes  that  they  are  within  his  reach. 

For  suggestion  and  guidance  in  this  direction 
there  is  a  real  call,  to  which  this  series  is  an 
answer.  It  proposes  to  tell  its  readers  how 
they  can  make  work  easier,  health  more  secure, 
and  the  home  more  enjoyable  and  tenacious 
of  the  whole  family.  No  evil  in  American  rural 
life  is  so  great  as  the  tendency  of  the  young 
people  to  leave  the  farm  and  the  village.  The 
only  way  to  overcome  this  evil  is  to  make  rural 
life  less  hard  and  sordid ;  more  comfortable  and 
attractive.  It  is  to  the  solving  of  that  problem 
that  these  books  are  addressed.  Their  central 
idea  is  to  show  how  country  life  may  be  made 


INTRODUCTION  vii 

richer  in  interest,  broader  in  its  activities  and 
its  outlook,  and  sweeter  to  the  taste. 

To  this  end  men  and  women  who  have  given 
each  a  lifetime  of  study  and  thought  to  his  or 
her  speciality,  will  contribute  to  the  Library, 
and  it  is  safe  to  promise  that  each  volume  will 
join  with  its  eminently  practical  information  a 
still  more  valuable  stimulation  of  thought. 

ERNEST  INGEKSOLL. 


INTEODUCTION 

EOAD  building  is  an  art  based  upon  a  science. 
In  the  location  and  survey  of  roads,  the  prepa- 
ration of  plans  and  estimates,  and  the  selection 
of  materials,  the  science  of  engineering  plays 
an  important  part.  A  reasonably  adequate 
working  knowledge  of  the  art  of  road  building, 
however,  may  be  acquired  by  the  layman 
through  careful  attention  to  the  fundamental 
principles  underlying  the  building  of  roads  and 
the  methods  which  have  proved  sound  in  prac- 
tice. For  instance,  proper  drainage  will  con- 
vert an  impassable  quagmire  into  a  reasonably 
firm  earth  road,  and  a  judicious  mixing  of  sand 
and  clay  will  utilise  the  good  qualities  and  neu- 
tralise the  bad  qualities  of  each. 

Bridge  construction  is  much  more  exclusively 
within  the  province  of  the  engineer  than  is  road 
construction,  and  it  is  wise  economy  to  incur 
the  expense  necessary  to  secure  engineering 
skill  in  both  road  and  bridge  building.  There 


INTRODUCTION 

are  times,  however,  when  the  farmer  finds  it 
necessary  to  depend  upon  his  own  resources  in 
the  building  of  small  bridges,  culverts  and 
drains.  In  such  cases  a  practical  knowledge  of 
the  simplest  theory  and  practice  will  often  en- 
able him  to  obtain  satisfactory  results. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  book  to  give  in  a 
concise  and  elementary  form  the  fundamental 
principles  governing  the  construction  of  roads, 
paths  and  bridges  for  farm  and  neighbourhood 
purposes,  and  to  set  forth  the  details  of  con- 
struction and  maintenance  so  that  they  may  be 
followed  without  great  difficulty. 

A  knowledge  of  the  origin  and  development 
of  road  building  and  the  progress  of  road  legis- 
lation and  administration  is  not  only  of  interest 
to  the  student,  but  is  of  real  value  to  every  citi- 
zen, as  it  enables  him  to  consider  intelligently 
proposed  reforms  in  road  laws  and  existing 
systems  of  administration.  The  opening  chap- 
ters deal  with  this  phase  of  the  subject  and,  in 
addition,  point  out  a  few  of  the  economic  aspects 
of  the  road  question. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I  HISTOBY  OF  ROAD  BUILDING •  3 

II  ROAD  LEGISLATION  AND  ADMINISTRATION     ...  38 

III  LOCATIONS,  SURVEYS,  PLANS,  SPECIFICATIONS  .     ,  62 

IV  THE  EARTH  ROAD 79 

V  THE  SAND-CLAY  ROAD Ill 

VI    THE  GRAVEL  ROAD 124 

VII    THE  BROKEN  STONE  ROAD 134 

VIII    THE  SELECTION  OF  MATERIALS  FOB  MACADAM  ROADS  163 

IX    MAINTENANCE  AND  REPAIR 177 

The  Earth  Road — The  Sand-Clay  Road — The  Gravel 
Road — The  Macadam  Road. 

X    ROADSIDE  TREATMENT 207 

XI    MODERN  ROAD  PROBLEMS    .     .     ..     .     .     .     .     .215 

XII    PATHS 229 

XIII    CULVERTS  AND  BRIDGES  .  .....  241 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

A  Gravel  Road  near  Savannah,  Ga Frontispiece 

FACING  PAGB 

Some  Ancient  Highways 5 

Simplon  Pass,  Switzerland,  Pont  Napoleon 12 

A  Paved  Street  in  Pompeii 12 

Holland's  Highways 21 

Thomas  Telford .      .  28 

John  L.  McAdam 28 

Primitive  Methods  of  Transportation 44 

A  Toll-house  on  the  National  Road 44 

Destroyers  of  Property 49 

Economics  of  Good-Roads  Building 53 

The  Roads  and  the  Schools 60 

Examples  of  Good  and  Bad  Road  Location  in  a  Hilly 

Region 64 

Transformation  of  an  Earth  Road 85 

An  Earth  Road  with  Proper  Crown 92 

An  Undrained  Prairie  Road  in  Spring     ......  92 

Hoad  Machines  Hauled  by  a  Traction  Engine  ....  101 

The  Sand-clay  Road 108 

Three  Sorts  of  Good  Roads 129 

Constructing  a  Macadam  Road 133 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING  PAGE 

Bad  Road-construction 140 

Road-making  Machinery 144 

Effect  of  Treatment  with  a  Split-log  Drag 181 

Good  ^nd  Bad  Maintenance     .     .     .     .     ,     .     .     ,     .188 

Specimen  Roads   .     »     ,     , *     .  209 

The  Automobile  and  the  Road 224 

Path  of  Stone-screenings  Beside  an  Oiled  Macadam  Road  .  230 
Concrete  Culverts  and  Bridges 244 


ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 


ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

CHAPTER  I 
HISTORY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING 

SAVAGE  man  built  no  roads.  His  wants  were 
few  and  of  an  individual  character.  When 
hunger  dictated,  he  sought  food  in  the  forests, 
or  in  the  streams  and  lakes,  and  soon  came  to 
know  the  regions  where  game  and  fish  were 
most  abundant.  As  time  went  on  he  came  to 
know  the  best  and  most  direct  route  to  his 
sources  of  supply,  and  established  for  himself 
definite  trails.  As  he  began  slowly  to  mount 
the  ladder  of  civilisation  his  habitation  became 
fixed,  and  communication  with  his  own  and 
other  tribes  led  him  to  establish  more  definite 
routes  of  travel.  Gradually  his  trails  were 
widened  so  as  to  admit  the  passage  of  beasts  of 
burden.  These  widened  trails  were  no  doubt 
our  first  primitive  roads. 

At  a  much  later  stage  in  human  development 
3 


4  EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

came  the  wheeled  vehicle,  and  the  war  chariot 
was  no  doubt  the  precursor  of  the  modern 
wagon.  In  history  we  find  the  chariot  men- 
tioned as  early  as  war  itself.  The  Bible  tells  of 
the  pursuit  of  the  fleeing  Israelites  by  Pharaoh 
with  600  picked  chariots  and  a  host  of  others. 
It  is  evident  from  this  early  general  use  of  the 
chariot  that  roads,  even  in  a  somewhat  modern 
sense,  must  have  been  a  necessity  at  a  very  early 
period  in  our  civilisation.  The  earliest  authen- 
tic record  which  we  have  of  stone-surfaced 
roads  is  found  in  Egypt.  A  little  to  the  east 
of  the  Great  Pyramids  of  Ghizeh  have  been  dis- 
covered the  remains  of  a  great  causeway,  more 
than  a  mile  in  length.  This  is  supposed  to  be 
a  portion  of  the  Great  Highway  built  by  King 
Cheops  for  the  purpose  of  affording  a  passage 
across  the  sands  for  the  transportation  of  the 
stone  used  in  the  construction  of  the  Great 
Pyramids.  This  is  no  doubt  the  road  on  which 
Herodotus  tells  us  that  the  Great  King  em- 
ployed 100,000  men  for  a  period  of  ten  years. 
It  was  built  of  massive  stone  blocks,  which  in 
places  were  ten  feet  thick,  and  was  lined  on 


SOME  ANCIENT  HIGHWAYS. 

1.  (Top.)  Appian  Way  and  ruins  of  the  Claudian  Aqueduct. 
2.  Tombs  along  the  Appian  Way.  3.  Avenue  of  Sphinxes  at  Kar- 
nak,  Egypt. 


HISTORY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING        5 

either  side  with  mausoleums,  temples,  parks 
and  statues. 

Ancient  Imperial  Highways. — Egypt  is  not 
the  only  land  possessing  relics  of  early  road 
building.  Babylon,  the  city  of  hanging  gardens 
and  great  walls,  at  a  very  early  date  developed 
a  high  state  of  civilisation,  and  Semiramis,  its 
great  queen,  was  an  enthusiastic  road  builder. 
It  is  at  this  period  that  we  find  what  is  prob- 
ably the  first  use  of  stone  in  bridge  building, 
as  the  two  portions  of  the  city  were  joined  by 
a  stone  bridge  across  the  Euphrates.  Strabo 
tells  us  that  this  wonderful  bridge  was  built 
of  large  stone  blocks,  joined  with  plates  of 
lead.  At  this  period,  more  than  2,000  years 
before  Christ,  asphalt  was  used  instead  of 
mortar  in  constructing  the  vast  walls  around 
the  city.  Commerce  flourished  and  great  high- 
ways radiated  to  all  the  principal  cities  of  the 
then  known  world.  The  highways  leading  to 
Susa,  Ecbatana  and  Sardis,  are  especially  men- 
tioned as  being  lined  with  travellers  and  beasts 
of  burden  transporting  the  wealth  of  commerce. 
It  is  said  that  a  highway  400  miles  long,  and 


6    KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BKIDGES 

paved  with  brick  set  in  a  mortar  of  asphaltum, 
connected  Ninevah  and  Babylon. 

The  conquering  Persians  probably  learned 
the  art  of  road  building  from  the  Babylonians, 
and  instituted  a  system  of  military  roads 
throughout  their  Empire.  The  Persians  estab- 
lished a  military  messenger  or  post  service,  and 
at  intervals  of  from  18  to  25  miles  stations 
were  established  at  which  riders,  whose  swift- 
ness Herodotus  informs  us  nothing  mortal 
surpassed,  secured  fresh  mounts.  Their  speed 
was  estimated  at  from  60  to  120  miles  per  day. 
Strabo  states  that  there  were  two  branches  of 
the  great  road  leading  from  Babylon  to  Syria, 
on  one  of  which  only  a  moderate  toll  was  ex- 
acted, and  it  was,  therefore,  much  more  fre- 
quented by  travellers  than  the  other  branch. 
This  is  probably  the  earliest  record  of  the  col- 
lection of  tolls. 

As  to  the  details  of  the  construction  of  these 
early  roads  and  the  system  of  maintenance  in 
effect,  we  can  judge  only  by  inference ;  but,  as 
practically  all  great  works  of  the  ancients  of 
which  we  have  definite  knowledge  were  con- 
structed by  forced  labour,  we  must  assume  that 


HISTOEY  OF  BOAD  BUILDING        7 

their  roads  and  bridges  were  built  and  main- 
tained in  the  same  way. 

During  the  time  of  Solomon  two  routes  from 
Palestine  to  Egypt  are  mentioned  as  being 
thronged  with  travellers,  and  while  no  direct 
mention  can  be  found,  several  historians  in- 
form us  that  the  streets  of  Jerusalem  were 
paved  at  least  in  part  during  this  period.  It 
is  plain  that  exceptionally  good  roads  must 
have  existed  to  carry  on  the  great  commercial 
trade  of  the  city  and  to  transport  the  material 
required  for  the  splendid  temple  of  Solomon. 

The  ancient  Greeks  were  by  no  means  igno- 
rant of  road  construction,  if  we  are  to  judge 
from  the  attention  bestowed  on  the  subject  by 
the  senate  of  Athens  and  the  governments  of 
Thebes  and  Lacedaemon.  The  physical  require- 
ments of  Greece,  however,  were  such  as  to  call 
for  but  few  roads.  Paved  highways  are  known 
to  have  led  from  Athens  to  the  Piraeus  and  to 
the  sacred  shrine  at  Eleusis.  In  the  ancient 
city  of  Thebes  the  office  of  telearch,  or  cleaner 
of  streets,  was  the  lowest  office  in  existence. 
The  ungrateful  inhabitants,  in  order  to  show 
their  contempt  for  Epaminondas  because  of  his 


8    ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

failure  to  capture  Corinth,  elected  Mm  to  the 
despised  place.  But  this  citizen,  whom  Cicero 
declared  to  have  been  the  greatest  man  of  all 
times  and  all  nations,  held  that  no  man  is  above 
the  service  he  can  render  to  the  public,  and 
soon  through  his  own  efforts  Epaminondas 
raised  the  office  of  telearch  to  be  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  favours  the  people  of  Thebes 
could  bestow.  Later,  Thucydides  informs  us 
that  Archelaus  did  more  for  Macedonia  than  all 
his  predecessors  combined,  because  he  pro- 
moted the  development  of  the  land  by  making 
roads,  and  thus  contributed  largely  to  making 
the  interior  more  accessible. 

It  was  left  to  the  Carthaginians  to  become 
instructors  to  the  world  in  the  art  of  road  build- 
ing. Carthage  is  given  the  credit  of  having 
demonstrated  to  the  world  the  strategic  and 
economic  value  of  improved  roads.  But  for  a 
splendid  system  of  highways,  which  permitted 
an  easy  means  of  communication  with  all  parts 
of  her  domains,  she  never  could  have  reached 
the  heights  attained,  either  in  commerce  or  war. 
The  ready  exchange  of  commerce  by  land  as 
well  as  by  sea  made  her  able  to  withstand  the 


HISTORY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING        9 

terrible  drains  of  long  and  bloody  wars.  In 
spite  of  the  opposition  of  Athens  and  all  the 
onslaughts  of  imperial  Kome,  and  even  in  spite 
of  the  solemn  edict,  "Carthago  delenda  est," 
Carthage  continued  to  stand  as  an  ever-ready 
menace  to  Eoman  supremacy.  But  the  Bo- 
mans  were  apt  pupils.  Ere  long  they  saw  at 
least  the  military  advantage  of  roads  upon 
which  armies  and  supplies  could  be  moved  with 
celerity — a  means,  as  it  were,  of  increasing  the 
reach  of  their  swords. 

There  is  considerable  doubt  whether  either  the 
Eomans  or  the  Carthaginians  realised  to  any  large 
extent  the  commercial  value  of  their  roads.  Both 
built  them  more  as  necessary  adjuncts  to  the  success- 
ful operations  of  war,  offensive  as  well  as  defensive, 
than  as  avenues  for  commerce.  Good  roads  were,  in 
fact,  the  price  of  existence.  They  were  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  rapid  movement  of  troops,  as  well  as 
for  providing  supplies  for  large  armies.  Commerce 
and  exchange  followed  as  a  natural  result. 

We  know  but  little  about  the  Carthaginians  as  road 
builders.  In  so  far  as  they  are  concerned  their  art 
is  lost.  About  the  ancient  ruins  of  Carthage  are 
found  to-day  a  few  traces  of  a  double  road  leading 
to  Tunis  and  occasional  traces  of  a  road  leading  to- 
ward Camarat.  These  and  a  few  ruins  are  the  only 
visible  remains  of  ancient  Carthage,  for,  in  spite  of 


10      EOADS,  PATHS  AlSTD  BEIDGES 

the  genius  of  her  commanders,  her  natural  develop- 
ment and  great  resources,  Carthage  was  unable  to 
withstand  the  continued  onslaughts  of  her  great  rival. 
At  last,  after  nearly  400  years  of  resistance,  offensive 
as  well  as  defensive,  Carthage  fell  about  146  B.  C., 
and  imperial  Rome  began  her  mastery  of  the  world. 


The  Romans  as  Road  Builders. — The  Eo- 
mans  are  the  first  systematic  road  builders 
of  whom  we  have  definite  knowledge.  The 
first  of  their  great  roads,  from  Eome  to  Capua, 
a  distance  of  142  Italian  miles,  was  begun  by 
Appius  Claudius,  about  312  B.  C.,  and  is  known 
as  the  Appian  Way,  or  "The  Queen  of  Eoads." 
This  avenue  was  later  extended  to  Brundisium 
(Brindisi),  or  a  total  of  360  miles,  and  was 
probably  completed  by  Julius  Caesar.  About 
220  B.  C.  the  Flaminian  Way  was  built.  This 
is  of  special  interest  because  of  a  stone-arch 
bridge  across  the  river  Nar,  60  miles  from 
Eome.  The  central  arch  had  a  span  of  150 
feet  and  a  rise  of  100  feet,  and  was  pronounced 
by  Addison  as  the  stateliest  ruin  in  Italy. 
After  the  completion  of  the  Flaminian  Way, 
road  building  progressed  very  rapidly,  so  that 
when  Eome  reached  the  height  of  her  glory  no 


HISTOEY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING      11 

less  than  29  great  military  roads  radiated  from 
her  gates.  As  has  already  been  pointed  out, 
these  roads,  like  those  of  the  Carthaginians, 
were  built  largely,  if  not  entirely,  for  military 
purposes.  They  represented  the  visible  ef- 
forts which  the  nation  by  and  through  her  rul- 
ers made  for  her  preservation  and  the  exten- 
sion of  her  conquests. 

The  Eoman  roads  were,  as  a  rule,  laid  out  in 
approximately  straight  lines.  Mountains,  hills 
and  valleys  were  crossed  almost  without  any 
regard  to  topography.  Hills  were  cut  through 
and  deep  ravines  filled  in.  Although  these 
roads  remain  to  some  extent  even  to-day  as 
splendid  monuments  of  their  builder's  art  (the 
Appian  Way  is  said  to  have  been  in  good  repair 
800  years  after  it  was  built),  we  can  hardly 
credit  these  people  with  having  intentionally 
built  for  the  ages.  More  than  likely  the  pon- 
derous construction  they  adopted  was  that 
which  they,  to  the  best  of  their  ability,  believed 
necessary  for  a  reasonably  permanent  and  sat- 
isfactory road. 

The  extent  of  the  Eoman  road  system  is 
astounding.  Every  conquered  province  was 


12   BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

soon  traversed  in  all  directions  with  connect- 
ing roads.  Of  the  narrow  paths,  three  to  six 
feet  wide,  found  in  conquered  Gaul,  no  less 
than  13,000  miles  are  said  to  have  been  im- 
proved. In  Britain,  the  road  improvement  is 
estimated  to  have  been  at  least  2,500  miles. 
Across  the  Alps,  through  Gaul  to  Spain,  Aus- 
tria and  the  regions  of  the  Danube,  led  the 
great  military  roads.  Nor  were  the  countries 
beyond  the  seas  ignored.  Straight  to  the 
water's  edge  led  the  road  from  Eome,  and  then 
on  the  shore  beyond  was  the  continuation. 
England,  Sicily,  Africa,  and  even  Asia,  all  bear 
witness  of  the  wonderful  energy  which  strove 
to  bind  firmly  every  member  of  the  great  em- 
pire into  a  living  whole. 

Nor  was  this  energy  directed  exclusively 
toward  imperial  progress  and  the  building  of 
roads  for  the  movement  of  legions,  or  to  satiate 
an  empire  with  the  luxuries  of  remote  countries. 
If  not  at  first,  at  least  later  in  her  development, 
Eome  saw  in  her  roads  value  other  than  mili- 
tary, for  in  the  reign  of  Augustus  we  find  a 
seemingly  well-devised  system  of  crossroads 
leading  to  and  connecting  villages  and  even 


SIMPLON  PASS,   SWITZERLAND.      POXT   NAPOLEON. 


A  PAYED  STREET  IN  POMPEII. 


HISTORY  OF  ROAD  BUILDING      13 

farms  with  the  great  military  roads.  The 
roads  were  no  longer  exclusively  military,  but 
were  also  filling  the  domestic  needs  of  the 
farmers. 

The  construction  proper  of  the  best  type  con- 
sisted of  four  courses.  The  statumen  or  foun- 
dation was  composed  of  large  flat  stones  bedded 
in  mortar.  On  this  foundation  was  placed  a 
layer  of  hand  rock  laid  in  lime  or  cement  mor- 
tar, known  as  the  rudus.  The  nucleus  consisted 
of  small  stones,  gravel,  or  pieces  of  brick  and 
broken  tile,  laid  in  mortar.  On  top  of  this  was 
placed  the  summa  crusta,  or  wearing  surface, 
of  large,  flat,  closely  bedded  rocks,  making  the 
total  depth  of  the  road  about  three  feet.  Un- 
der present  conditions  and  prices  of  labour, 
even  aided  by  all  our  modern  machinery,  such 
roads  would  probably  cost  from  $50,000  to 
$200,000  per  mile,  and  though  the  Roman  roads 
were  built  in  part  by  slave  labour  and  the  spoils 
of  war,  they  represent  an  enormous  outlay. 

The  Roman  roads,  though  solid  enough  to 
bear  the  heaviest  loads  and  durable  beyond 
question,  still  lacked  many  of  the  essentials  of 
a  good  road.  The  steep  grades  and  their  ex- 


14   ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

cessive  hardness  made  them  very  wearisome  to 
travellers,  and  Horace  informs  us  that  "they 
were  less  fatiguing  to  those  who  travelled 
slowly. ' '  Even  on  these  roads,  which  we  would 
think  nothing  could  injure,  we  find  that  the 
weight  and  nature  of  the  traffic  were  closely 
regulated  by  statutes  which  were  rigidly  en- 
forced. 

The  highway  legislation  of  the  Romans  forms  the 
basis  for  our  present  road  laws.  By  the  Roman  law, 
the  use  of  the  roads  was  for  the  public.  The  roads 
could  be  the  property  of  no  individual,  while  the 
emperors  or  other  chief  magistrates  were  their  con- 
servators. The  majority  of  the  main  highways  were 
built  by  contract  at  the  public  expense.  Their  main- 
tenance was  in  part  by  the  labour  of  soldiers,  convicts 
or  slaves,  or  by  an  enforced  service  which,  in  some 
instances,  took  the  form  of  taxation.  In  whatever  form 
the  maintenance  was  made,  it  was  at  the  expense  of 
the  district  through  which  the  road  passed.  Tolls  as 
a  means  of  repairing  highways  appear  to  have  been 
seldom  resorted  to.  Some  of  the  Roman  roads  were 
constructed  through  the  private  munificence  of  her 
emperors  or  other  great  personages  ambitious  of 
popularity,  or  with  the  spoils  of  war  brought  home 
by  successful  generals.  The  supervision  of  the  roads 
was  entrusted  to  men  of  the  highest  rank.  Augustus 
himself  seems  to  have  made  those  about  Rome  his 
special  care.  The  crossroads  or  vicinal  roads  were 


HISTOEY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING      15 

committed  to  the  charge  of  the  local  magistrates,  and, 
as  a  rule,  maintained  by  compulsory  labour,  or  the 
contributions  of  the  whole  neighbourhood,  although 
occasionally  a  portion  of  a  road  was  assigned  to  some 
landowner  to  maintain  at  his  own  cost. 

Roads  in  'Ancient  Peru  and  Mexico. — The 
countries  of  the  Mediterranean  are  not  the  only 
ones  which  have  developed  systems  of  roads. 
The  ancient  civilisations  of  Mexico  and  Peru 
had  roads  which  we  are  told  were  in  some  in- 
stances not  inferior  to  those  of  the  Eomans. 
The  Incas  of  Peru  had  a  magnificent  system, 
extending  to  every  part  of  their  vast  empire, 
but,  as  far  as  we  can  learn,  they  were  largely,  if 
not  entirely,  built  to  accelerate  the  movement 
of  troops  and  supplies.  So  well  did  they  also 
serve  an  economic  purpose,  however,  that,  prior 
to  the  advent  of  the  white  man,  such  a  thing 
as  famine  was  unknown  in  Peru.  At  stated 
intervals  along  the  main  road  were  tambus  or 
caravansaries  and  storehouses,  where  provi- 
sions were  collected  for  the  soldiery,  so  that  the 
passage  of  troops  never  entailed  any  additional 
hardship  on  the  people  along  the  way.  These 
roads  also  served  as  a  system  of  post  roads  for 


16   BOADS,  PATHS' AND  BEIDGES 

the  rapid  transmission  of  government  dis- 
patches. About  every  five  miles  were  sta- 
tioned runners  selected  for  their  speed,  endur- 
ance and  reliability,  who  acted  as  carriers. 

The  most  magnificent  of  the  Peruvian  roads 
was  the  great  mountain  highway  between  the 
two  capitals,  Quito  and  Cuzco,  of  which  only  a 
few  fragments  remain  to-day.  The  younger 
Pizarro  on  first  obtaining  sight  of  it  exclaimed : 
"  Nothing  in  Christendom  equals  the  magnifi- 
cence of  this  road  across  the  Sierra."  Hum- 
boldt,  who  viewed  the  remains  in  the  beginning 
of  the  19th  century,  said:  "  No  thing  I  have 
seen  of  the  remains  of  Boman  roads  in  Italy,  in 
the  south  of  France  and  in  Spain,  was  more 
imposing  than  the  works  of  the  ancient  Peru- 
vians, which  were,  moreover,  situated  at  an 
elevation  of  more  than  13,000  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea ; ' '  while  Cieza,  who  saw  the  road 
about  1540,  compares  it  to  the  Koman  road  in 
Spain  at  that  time,  which  was  known  as  the 
"Silver  Boad."  The  length  of  this  magnifi- 
cent road  is  variously  estimated  at  from  1,500 
to  2,000  miles,  or  five  or  six  times  the  length 
of  the  completed  Appian  Way.  The  breadth 


HISTOBY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING      17 

of  the  road  scarcely  exceeded  20  feet.  Near 
Cuzco  we  are  told  that  there  was  a  stream  of 
water  and  shade  trees  on  either  side,  while 
stone  pillars  at  regular  intervals,  similar  to 
European  milestones,  marked  the  distances. 
Besides  the  regular  tambus  there  were  also  at 
frequent  intervals  smaller  buildings  exclusively 
for  the  accommodation  of  travellers. 

The  construction  was  ingeniously  varied  with 
the  requirements  of  the  region  traversed.  Por- 
tions greatly  exposed  to  destructive  agencies 
were  paved  with  massive  blocks  of  well-cut 
stone,  sometimes  as  much  as  10  feet  wide. 
Other  regions  were  paved  with  a  substance  not 
unlike  bituminous  macadam,  which  Humboldt 
says  "time  has  made  harder  than  the  rock  it- 
self. "  Wide  rivers  in  deep  canyons  were 
crossed  on  suspension  bridges  composed  of 
fibre,  some  of  them  being  more  than  200  feet  in 
span.  In  the  adaptation  of  roads  to  natural 
conditions,  the  Peruvians  were  superior  to  the 
Eomans.  Instead  of  clinging  to  the  straight 
line,  the  Peruvian  roads  were  adapted  to  the 
topography  of  the  country.  No  avoidable  as- 
cents were  made.  Unavoidable  precipices  were 


18   EOADS,  PATHS  -AND  BEIDGES 

scaled  by  means  of  steps,  and  since  wheeled 
vehicles  were  unknown  and  the  llama  was  the 
universal  beast  of  burden,  this  was  no  serious 
obstacle  to  travel. 

Mediaeval  Neglect  and  Its  Consequences. — 
With  the  fall  of  the  Eoman  Empire,  its  mag- 
nificent system  of  roads  passed  into  disuse  and 
neglect.  With  Charlemagne  came  a  slight  re- 
vival, but  the  economic  and  political  conditions 
were  such  as  to  make  this  impulse  of  but  short 
duration,  and  the  country  soon  lapsed  into 
feudalism.  Each  little  community  depended 
upon  itself  for  the  necessities  of  life.  Com- 
merce was  practically  abandoned.  The  roads 
came  to  be  looked  upon  with  dread,  and  as  being 
simply  avenues  upon  which  the  robber  barons 
might  at  will  swoop  down  for  plunder  and 
rapine.  Seclusion  and  inaccessibility  came  to 
be  considered  as  in  a  measure  essential  to 
safety.  In  many  places  the  roads  were  torn  up 
and  destroyed  in  order  to  prevent  the  easy  in- 
gress of  robbers  and  marauders.  The  little 
travel  done  was  on  foot  or  horseback,  along 
narrow  paths  or  trails. 

At  this  period  the  old  Eoman  highways  had 


HISTOEY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING      19 

sunk  into  the  marshes  or  been  overgrown  by 
forests,  and  such  other  roads  or  paths  as  ex- 
isted are  described  as  having  been  "in  a  state 
of  nature,  or  worse."  A  road  was  simply  a 
right  of  way,  an  unimproved  path  from  one 
hamlet  to  another.  Almost  all  goods  were 
transported  by  packhorses.  In  some  parts  of 
the  country  wheeled  vehicles  were  entirely  un- 
known. If  the  road  was  extraordinarily  bad, 
the  traveller  left  it  and  travelled  in  the  adjoin- 
ing field  or  wood. 

At  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century  came  the 
first  crusade,  which  was  followed  during  the 
next  two  hundred  years  by  seven  other  similar 
movements  of  greater  or  less  magnitude. 
Though  they  failed  of  their  original  object,  the 
crusades  were  of  immense  value  to  the  whole 
of  Europe,  in  that  they  promoted  intercourse 
between  the  nations,  awakened  them  from  their 
lethargy,  and  stimulated  commerce  and  the  dis- 
semination of  knowledge.  In  order  that  it 
might  be  possible  to  move  armies  toward  Syria, 
towns  made  grants,  and  kings  and  popes  con- 
tributed money  and  issued  edicts  for  the  im- 
provement of  highways. 


20   EOADS,  PATHS*  AND  BBIDGES 

Revival  of  Road-Making  in  Europe. — Com- 
mencing with  Louis  XII  in  1508,  successive 
kings  appointed  road  overseers  for  the  king- 
dom of  France.  These  officers  bore  various 
titles  at  different  times.  In  general,  however, 
they  were  charged  with  the  duty  of  inspecting 
the  "King's  Highways"  and  repairing  them. 
Even  at  this  early  time  the  French  roads  seem 
to  have  been  divided  into  two  classes :  viz.,  those 
main  lines  between  cities,  known  as  the  King's 
Highways,  and  the  minor  crossroads,  under  the 
charge  of  the  nobles  through  whose  territory 
they  ran.  It  appears  to  have  been  about  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  that  some 
systematic  repairs  on  roads  were  begun,  though 
for  another  150  years  nothing  more  than  filling 
up  the  worst  holes  was  attempted. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  IV  France  emerged 
from  medievalism.  Sully,  who  was  appointed 
Comptroller  of  Finance  in  1597,  was  also  made 
Grand  Voyer  or  Great  Way- Warden  of  France. 
Owing  to  the  interest  this  first  of  the  great  min- 
isters took  in  agriculture,  a  beginning  was  made 
in  the  improvement  of  the  roads  through  the 
rural  districts.  Up  to  that  time  France  had 


HOLLAND'S  HIGHWAYS. 

1.  Taking  milk  to  town  over  a  country  road  in  the  Netherlands. 
2.  An  interurban  road  in  Holland,  made  of  slag-brick;  a  cycle- 
path  and  shaded  walk  on  the  left  and  a  bridle-path  on  the  right. 


HISTORY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING      21 

not  had  a  smooth,  hard  roadway  since  the  Bo- 
man  supremacy.  A  few,  such  as  the  road 
from  Paris  to  Orleans,  had  a  roughly  paved 
causeway  in  the  centre,  but  such  was  the  con- 
dition that  all  travel  was  necessarily  by  horse- 
back. In  the  winter  it  was  almost  impassable 
by  any  means.  Under  Sully,  and  later  under 
Eichelieu,  slow  progress  was  made  in  bettering 
the  condition  of  the  roads.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  seventeenth  century  broken  stone  began 
to  be  applied  to  the  roads  for  their  improve- 
ment. In  1661  Colbert  was  appointed  Comp- 
troller of  Finance,  which  office  carried  with  it 
the  superintendence  of  highways.  During  his 
ministry  15,000  miles  of  hard  road  were  con- 
structed. Such  a  great  work  was  not  accom- 
plished without  a  corresponding  hardship  to  the 
people.  The  old  feudal  institution  of  the  cor- 
vee was  used  to  an  extent  hitherto  unknown. 
The  peasantry  were  taken  long  distances  from 
their  homes  and  kept  at  work  on  the  roads  even 
during  seeding  and  harvest  times.  Eioting  and 
insurrection  were  provoked  in  various  parts  of 
the  kingdom,  and  the  condition  of  the  people  be- 
came almost  unendurable.  This  system  pre- 


22   ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

vailed  with  the  utmost  rigour  until  1774,  when 
Turgot,  who  was  then  Minister  of  Finance,  re- 
lieved it  of  its  worst  features,  but  it  was  not 
finally  abolished  until  1787,  when  the  nation  was 
on  the  brink  of  revolution. 

The  present  magnificent  road  system  of 
France  was  really  founded  by  Napoleon.  He 
built  many  roads  through  the  empire,  among 
others  the  famous  road  over  the  Simplon  Pass 
in  Switzerland,  which  was  commenced  in  1800, 
and  required  six  years  for  completion.  The 
road  work  of  France  was  systematized  and 
placed  in  the  hands  of  a  competent  and  per- 
manent body  of  engineers,  and,  in  order  to  raise 
funds  for  the  continuance  of  this  work,  Napo- 
leon attempted  to  establish  a  toll  system  on  the 
best  roads.  Owing  to  the  determined  opposi- 
tion of  the  people,  however,  the  idea  was  soon 
abandoned.  From  this  time  on  road  improve- 
ment has  been  extremely  popular  in  France  and 
the  people  have  willingly  submitted  to  the  neces- 
sary taxation. 

In  1775  the  great  French  engineer  Tresa- 
guet  published  his  first  treatise  on  broken- 
stone  roads.  Too  much  credit  can  not  be  given 


HISTORY  OF  ROAD  BUILDING      23 

to  the  work  of  Tresaguet.  He  was  the  real 
father  of  modern  road  building  and  mainte- 
nance, as  his  work  preceded  that  of  McAdam 
and  Telford  by;  about  forty  years. 

Pierre-Marie-Jerome  Tresaguet  was  born  at  Nevers, 
France,  in  1716,  and  was  made  Chief  Engineer  in 
the  District  of  Limoges,  July  22,  1764,  at  a  salary  of 
2,400  francs  ($480)  per  annum.  His  duties  con- 
sisted in  supervising  the  construction  and  mainte- 
nance of  bridges  and  highways  in  the  District,  and 
it  was  here  that  he  conducted  his  most  important 
work.  On  April  19,  1775,  he  was  made  Inspector 
General,  at  a  salary  of  3,600  francs  ($720)  per  an- 
num, and  2,400  francs  ($480)  for  travelling  expenses. 
Later  on  in  the  same  year,  he  was  made  a  member 
of  the  Commission  of  Inspectors  General  of  France, 
but  he  continued  his  duties  at  Limoges  for  about  two 
years.  He  became  very  famous,  and  in  1785  he  en- 
deavoured to  introduce  his  system  in  Paris.  About 
this  time,  however,  he  fell  sick,  and  his  great  worth 
was  recognised  by  his  being  awarded  a  pension  of 
3,000  francs  ($600).  During  the  French  Eevolution 
this  pension  was  reduced,  and,  at  the  age  of  80  years, 
he  found  himself  reduced  to  the  direst  poverty.  In 
that  year  the  commune  of  Paris  was  called  on  to  give 
this  eminent  engineer  three  pounds  of  meat  daily. 
He  died  in  the  same  year. 

In  his  report  to  the  Assembly  of  Bridges 
and  Highways  in  1775,  Tresaguet  pointed  out 


24   BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

that,  although,  the  ancient  highways  were  of  a 
thickness  of  eighteen  inches  in  the  middle  and 
twelve  inches  at  the  sides,  in  six  months  they 
were  cut  with  deep  ruts,  because  of  the  lack  of 
maintenance.  He  suggested  reducing  the 
depth  of  material  in  the  centre  to  ten  inches, 
and  that  the  sides  be  sloped  at  an  angle  of  about 
20  degrees.  Tresaguet  laid  great  stress  on 
systematic,  continuous  maintenance  as  against 
intermittent  and  irregular  repairs.  It  was  he 
who  organised  the  canton,  or  patrol  system, 
which  has  made  the  French  roads  the  most 
superb  in  the  world. 

Development  of  Road  Building  in  England. — 
The  first  record  of  road  legislation  in  England 
bears  the  date  of  1285,  and  provides  that  the 
trees  and  bushes  on  both  sides  of  the  road  for  a 
distance  of  200  feet  shall  be  cut  away  to  pre- 
vent robbers  from  lurking  therein  and  rushing 
upon  their  victims  unawares.  It  further  pro- 
vides that  when  a  road  is  worn  deep  another 
shall  be  laid  out  alongside. 

This  latter  provision  was  slightly  modified  by 
Henry  VIII  about  250  years  later,  who  provided  that 
"two  justices  of  the  peace  and  12  other  men  of 


HISTOBY  OF  BOAD  BUILDING      25 

wisdom  and  discretion  shall  choose  fresh  routes  when 
the  old  ones  are  worn  out."  In  1346  Edward  III 
authorised  the  first  toll  to  be  levied  for  the  repair 
of  roads.  This  commission  was  granted  to  the  Master 
of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Giles  and  to  John  Holborn, 
authorising  these  parties  to  levy  toll  on  vehicles  pass- 
ing on  the  road  leading  from  the  hospital  to  the  Old 
Temple  of  London,  and  also  on  an  adjoining  road 
called  the  Portal.  In  1523  Parliament  passed  its 
first  act  relative  to  the  repair  of  roads,  but  it  was 
not  until  near  the  middle  of  the  18th  century  that 
highway  legislation  became  active.  i 

The  condition  of  the  streets  and  roads  of 
England  was  indeed  deplorable  during  this 
time.  Street  pavements  developed  somewhat 
earlier  than  rural  roads,  but  even  their  im- 
provement was  extremely  slow.  As  late  as 
1190,  we  are  told  that  a  wind-storm  unroofed 
the  church  of  St.  Mary-le-Bow,  Cheapside,  Lon- 
don, and  four  pillars  26  feet  long,  falling  verti- 
cally in  the  street,  sank  by  their  own  weight,  so 
tbat  only  four  feet  remained  above  the  mud. 
These  were  certainly  not  very  inviting  streets 
for  either  pleasure  or  business.  Still,  it  was 
not  until  1532  that  the  first  statute  for  paving 
in  London  was  recorded. 

In  this  modest  act  the  streets  are  described 


26   KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BBIDGES 

as  "very  foul  and  full  of  pits  and  sloughs,  so 
as  to  be  mighty  perilous  and  noyous  as  well 
for  all  the  King's  subjects  on  horseback  as  on 
foot  with  carriages."  Nor  did  this  condition 
change  rapidly.  Writing  in  the  year  1770  Mr. 
Arthur  Young,  after  a  six  months '  tour  through- 
out northern  England,  says  of  the  turnpike  to 
Wigan : 

"I  know  in  the  whole  range  of  language  no  terms 
sufficiently  expressive  to  describe  this  infernal  road. 
Let  me  seriously  caution  all  travellers  who  may  acci- 
dentally propose  to  travel  this  terrible  country  to 
avoid  it,  as  they  would  the  devil,  for  a  hundred  to 
one  they  break  their  necks  or  their  limbs  by  over- 
throw or  breakings  down.  They  will  meet  with  ruts, 
which  I  actually  measured,  four  feet  deep,  floating 
with  mud  only  from  a  wet  summer;  what  then  must 
it  be  in  winter?  The  only  mending  it  receives  is 
tumbling  some  loose  stones  into  the  worst  holes,  which 
serves  no  other  purpose  than  jolting  a  carriage  in  the 
most  intolerable  manner.  These  are  not  only  opin- 
ions, but  facts;  for  I  actually  passed  three  carts 
broken  down  in  those  18  miles  of  execrable  memory. ' 9 

Still  later  Lord  Macaulay  informs  us  that 
the  roads  were  so  bad  that  in  places  the  crops 
were  allowed  to  rot  in  the  fields,  while  only  a 


HISTOKY  OF  KOAD  BUILDING      27 

few  miles  away  people  were  actually  dying  of 
starvation.  With  such  roads,  a  few  miles 
were  a  more  effective  barrier  than  the  oceans 
are  to-day.  Not  only  was  commerce  practically 
impossible,  but  even  the  news  of  dearth  or 
plenty  could  travel  but  slowly. 

The  legislative  effort  to  better  the  condition 
of  the  English  roads  expressed  itself  in  a  com- 
prehensive system  of  turnpike  acts.  It  is  es- 
timated that  in  1838  about  1,100  of  these  turn- 
pike trusts  were  in  existence  throughout  the 
kingdom.  They  proved  of  little  permanent 
value,  however.  Not  only  their  construction, 
but  also  maintenance  was  often  defective.  The 
cost  of  collecting  the  tolls  often  nearly  equalled 
the  income,  leaving  little  or  nothing  for  main- 
tenance. In  1871  the  census  showed  that  5,000 
persons  in  England  and  Scotland  were  engaged 
in  merely  collecting  tolls.  In  1857  Ireland  freed 
herself  from  toll  gates,  and  tolls  were  abolished 
in  England  by  act  of  Parliament,  passed  in 
1878. 

Me  Adam  and  Tel  ford. — No  historical  sketch 
of  the  highways  of  England  would  be  complete 
without  at  least  a  mention  of  the  two  great  en- 


28   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

gineers,  John  London  McAdam  and  Thomas 
Telford. 

John  London  McAdam  was  born  at  Ayr, 
Scotland,  September  21,  1756,  and  spent  his 
boyhood  in  New  York.  He  returned  to  Scot- 
land in  1783,  and  from  that  time  nntil  1798,  he 
was  Trustee  of  Eoads  and  Deputy  Eoad  Lieu- 
tenant of  Ayrshire.  In  1798  he  moved  to  Eng- 
land and  was  made  Superintendent  of  Eoads  of 
the  Bristol  District  in  1815.  He  made  a  most 
exhaustive  investigation  of  roads  in  England, 
and  he  is  said  to  have  travelled  30,000  miles  and 
spent  more  than  five  years  and  £5,000  in  in- 
vestigating the  English  roads.  He  made  a  re- 
port in  1811  to  a  committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  outlining  his  system.  In  1827  he 
was  made  General  Surveyor  of  the  Metropoli- 
tan Eoads,  and  in  recognition  of  his  success  in 
improving  them,  he  received  a  grant  of  £10,000 
from  the  British  Government.  His  methods 
are  set  forth  in  the  chapter  on  macadam  roads 
in  some  detail.  McAdam  died  at  Moffat,  in 
Dumfriesshire,  November  26,  1836.  He  wrote 
two  books,  which  have  become  classics  in  road- 
building.  They  are:  "A  Practical  Essay  on 


HISTOEY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING      29 

the  Scientific  Eepair  and  Preservation  of 
Eoads"  (1819),  and.  "Present  State  of  Eoad- 
Making"  (1820). 

Thomas  Telford,  a  civil  engineer,  was  born 
August  9,  1757,  at  Eskdale,  Dumfriesshire,  and 
was  the  son  of  a  shepherd.  At  the  age  of  fif- 
teen he  was  apprenticed  to  a  stone  mason  at 
Langholme,  where  he  had  an  opportunity  to 
gain  an  acquaintance  with  Latin,  French  and 
German.  As  a  young  man,  he  was  fond  of  writ- 
ing poems,  a  number  of  which  were  published, 
although  they  were  of  comparatively  little  value. 
In  1780  he  went  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  was  em- 
ployed in  the  erection  of  houses,  and  occupied 
much  of  his  time  in  learning  architectural  draw- 
ing. In  1782  he  went  to  London  and  found 
employment  in  the  erection  of  Somerset  House. 
This  was  followed  by  other  work  of  a  similar 
character,  which  eventually  resulted  in  his  ap- 
pointment as  Surveyor  of  Public  Works  for  the 
county  of  Sallop.  His  first  bridge  was  finished 
in  1792.  Later  on  he  was  employed  in  the  con- 
struction of  some  of  the  most  important  canals 
in  Great  Britain,  and  was  consulted  in  1806  by 
the  king  of  Sweden  regarding  the  construction 


30   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

of  the  great  Gotha  Canal,  for  which  his  plans 
were  adopted.  In  1803  he  was  appointed  en- 
gineer for  the  construction  of  920  miles  of  road 
in  Scotland,  most  of  which  was  through  difficult 
country.  He  also  built  a  system  of  roads  in 
the  most  inaccessible  parts  of  Wales,  where  he 
built  a  most  magnificent  suspension  bridge 
across  the  Menai  Straits.  He  also  built  an  im- 
portant road  for  the  Austrian  Government 
from  Warsaw  to  Brest.  He  did  very  impor- 
tant work  in  the  improvement  of  harbors,  and 
was  generally  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  most 
eminent  engineers  of  his  time.  His  great  work 
in  the  building  of  roads  and  bridges  has  given 
him  the  most  lasting  fame,  and  a  type  of  road 
which  is  now  quite  frequently  built  on  marshy 
or  unstable  ground  is  known  as  the  Telford 
road. 

Early  Road  Work  in  the  United  States. — 
America,  as  an  abode  of  the  white  man,  was 
still  young  when  she  entered  the  field  of  road 
building  and  road  legislation.  The  first  Amer- 
ican road  law  was  passed  by  the  House  of 
Burgesses  of  Virginia  in  1632.  So  far  as  can 
be  ascertained,  the  first  American  road  built  by 


HISTOEY  OF  ROAD  BUILDING       31 

white  men  was  at  Jamestown  a  few  years  later. 
We  can  imagine  the  conditions  somewhat, 
both  as  to  means  of  communication  and  trans- 
portation, when  we  learn  that  in  1625,  when  the 
British  Crown  took  over  Virginia  from  the 
London  Company,  the  inventory  revealed  the 
interesting  fact  that  the  Governor  alone  had  a 
horse. 

In  the  North  the  so-called  New  England  Path,  be- 
tween Boston  and  Plymouth,  was  begun  in  1639.  In 
the  province  of  New  York,  regulations  for  road  build- 
ing were  passed  in  1664,  and  two  years  later  the  first 
Maryland  road  law  came  into  existence.  Pennsylvania 
followed  some  years  later  (1692)  with  a  road  act 
placing  the  control  of  the  highways  in  the  hands  of 
the  townships  which,  however,  was  amended  eight 
years  later,  whereby  the  control  was  given  over  to 
the  counties.  To  Pennsylvania  is  also  given  the 
credit  of  the  first  important  macadam  road  built  in 
America — the  Lancaster  turnpike  from  Lancaster  to 
Philadelphia — which  was  constructed  in  1794.  Por- 
tions of  this  road  are  still  operated  as  a  toll  road. 

The  extent  and  character  of  these  early  roads  may 
perhaps  be  judged  more  clearly  from  the  state  of  the 
postal  service.  It  was  not  until  1673  that  a  post 
service  was  established  between  New  York  and  Bos- 
ton, and  three  days  were  required  for  the  trip. 
Twenty-two  years  later,  in  1695,  letters  were  for- 


32    BOADS,  PATH'S  AND  BBIDGES 

warded  only  eight  times  a  year  from  the  Potomac  to 
Philadelphia.  In  1717  mail  from  Boston  to  Wil- 
liamsburg,  Virginia,  was  delivered  every  four  weeks 
in  summer  and  every  eight  weeks  in  winter,  and  as 
late  as  1790,  the  number  of  post-offices  in  the  United 
States  numbered  onfy  75. 

Thus,  at  the  time  of  the  organisation  of  our 
Government,  highway  construction  can  scarcely 
be  said  to  have  begun.  The  few  roads,  if  they 
may  be  dignified  by  such  a  name,  were  mostly 
the  result  of  chance — mere  trails  which  had 
gradually  been  widened  to  admit  the  passage 
of  vehicles,  but  were  usually  almost  impassable 
during  long  periods.  Systematic  organisation 
for  either  construction  or  maintenance  did  not 
exist,  and  each  little  community  was  left  to  cope 
with  the  problem  as  best  it  could. 

Civilisation  was  rapidly  pushing  toward  the 
great  West,  however,  and  the  need  of  roads  be- 
came imperative. 

The  first  wagons  crossed  the  Alleghanies  within 
two  years  after  the  close  of  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. The  need  for  better  roads  had  now  become  so 
strong  that  private  capital  was  attracted  and  numer- 
ous toll  roads  were  constructed  throughout  the  dif- 
ferent States.  By  1828  nearly  2,380  miles  of  these 


HISTOEY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING       33 

roads  had  been  constructed  in  Pennsylvania  alone, 
at  a  cost  of  $8,431,000.  Few,  if  any,  of  the  turn- 
pikes returned  sufficient  dividends  to  make  them  a 
profitable  investment,  as  one  of  the  chief  drawbacks 
was  the  high  cost  of  maintaining  toll  gates  and  col- 
lecting the  tolls.  Nor  did  the  turnpikes  suffice  to 
fill  the  demands  of  the  time.  In  1821  the  cost  of 
transporting  a  barrel  of  mackerel  from  Philadelphia 
to  Somerset  was  $8  per  hundred  pounds,  and  from 
Philadelphia  to  Pittsburg  the  rate  was  $11,  or  70 
cents  per  ton-mile.  Not  until  about  1865  were  the 
railroads  of  sufficient  extent  to  make  themselves  felt 
as  considerable  factors  in  the  wholesale  reduction  of 
long-distance  freight  rates.  By  this  time  the  charge 
for  hauling  freight  from  Baltimore  to  Wheeling  on 
the  turnpike  road  was  reduced  to  17  cents  per  ton- 
mile. 

Our  national  legislators  early  recognised  the 
need  of  adequate  means  of  communication  and 
transportation,  and  after  a  lengthy  debate  an 
act  was  passed  in  1806  providing  for  the  build- 
ing of  a  great  highway  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Mississippi.  Beginning  at  Cumberland, 
MdL,  on  the  Potomac,  this  great  highway  passed 
through  the  States  of  Maryland,  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio  and  Indiana,  westward  to  the  Wabash  and 
the  Mississippi.  For  thirty-two  years  the  Gov- 
ernment struggled  with  this  great  enterprise 


34   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

until  finally  the  appropriations  ceased  alto- 
gether in  1838,  and  the  work  was  discontinued 
after  an  expenditure  of  $6,824,919.33  appropri- 
ated by  Congress. 

President  Monroe  once  vetoed  the  appropriations 
for  the  National  Turnpike,  as  well  as  a  bill  introduced 
by  John  C.  Calhoun,  providing  for  setting  aside  the 
dividends  from  the  National  banks  for  road  purposes. 
Revenues  derived  from  the  sale  of  public  lands,  how- 
ever, continued  to  be  set  aside  by  Congress  for  aid 
in  road  construction.  Between  1811  and  1845  Lou- 
isiana, Indiana,  Mississippi,  Illinois,  Missouri  and 
Iowa  were  aided  in  this  way  to  the  extent  of  about 
$5,000,000.  Between  1854  and  the  beginning  of  the 
Civil  War  Congress  appropriated  in  all  something 
like  $1,600,000,  which  was  expended  chiefly  on  roads 
within  the  territories.  Thus,  up  to  1861,  the  National 
Government  had  assisted  in  road  building  throughout 
the  Nation  to  the  extent  of  about  $14,000,000. 

Since  1861  the  National  Government  has 
rendered  aid  to  road  building  only  in  an  edu- 
cational sense.  For  a  time  following  the  war 
the  immense  debt  incurred  made  appropria- 
tions from  the  National  treasury  almost  out 
of  the  question,  and  besides,  the  idea  had  be- 
come quite  prevalent  that  the  railroads  had 
lessened  the  need  as  well  as  value  of  improved 


HISTOEY  OF  EOAD  BUILDING      35 

roads.  It  required  some  time  for  the  country 
to  discover  the  error  and  it  was  not  until  the 
advent  of  the  bicycle  that  the  good-roads  move- 
ment awoke  from  its  lethargy. 

Government  Aid. — An  office  of  road  inquiry 
was  established  under  an  act  of  Congress,  ap- 
proved March  3, 1893,  making  an  appropriation 
of  $10,000  to  the  Department  of  Agriculture  for 
making  inquiries  in  regard  to  systems  of  road 
management  throughout  the  United  States,  and 
for  making  investigations  in  regard  to  the  best 
methods  of  road-making,  preparing  didactic 
publications  on  this  subject,,  and  assisting  the 
agricultural  colleges  and  experiment  stations  in 
disseminating  information. 

The  work  of  the  office  was  at  first  of  neces- 
sity very  limited.  In  1897  the  construction  of 
short  sections  of  sample  roads  under  the  super- 
vision of  skilled  road  builders  was  begun  in  a 
small  way  in  co-operation  with  the  various  agri- 
cultural experiment  stations.  In  December, 
1900,  a  laboratory  for  testing  the  physical 
qualities  of  different  road-building  materials 
was  added.  Two  years  later  the  annual  ap- 
propriation was  increased  to  $20,000,  and  pro- 


36   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

vision  was  made  for  the  investigation  of  the 
chemical  and  physical  character  of  road  materi- 
als. The  language  of  the  appropriation  bills 
has  remained  practically  unchanged  up  to  the 
present  time,  except  that  the  name  of  the  office 
was  changed  from  Public  Eoad  Inquiries  to  the 
Office  of  Public  Eoads,  and  a  statutory  organisa- 
tion provided  in  the  agricultural  bill,  approved 
March  3,  1905. 

From  this  modest  beginning  the  work  of  the 
office  has  gone  along  in  a  careful  and  conserva- 
tive manner. 

Local  communities  can  easily  avail  themselves  of 
the  assistance  granted  by  the  United  States  Office  of 
Public  Eoads.  It  is  necessary  only  for  the  local  au- 
thorities having  jurisdiction  over  the  roads  to  make 
application  either  to  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture  or 
the  Director  of  the  Office  of  Public  Roads  for  the 
assignment  of  an  engineer  or  expert  to  investigate 
local  conditions  with  reference  to  the  roads,  and  to 
give  such  advice  and  instruction  as  may  be  necessary. 
The  salary,  and  in  most  cases  the  expenses,  of  such  an 
engineer  are  paid  by  the  National  Government,  and 
hence  his  services  are  free  to  communities.  The 
road-material  laboratories  of  the  Office  of  Public 
Eoads  make  tests  to  determine  the  relative  value  of 
road  material,  without  cost  to  any  citizen  of  the 


HISTORY  OF  ROAD  BUILDING      37 

United  States  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  write  to 
the  Office  and  obtain  the  necessary  forms  and  ship- 
ping blanks  for  submitting  samples  of  material.  The 
only  expense  to  be  borne  by  the  private  individual  is 
the  transportation  charge  on  the  material  to  the 
Office. 

Within  recent  years  the  investigative  work 
of  the  Office  of  Public  Roads  has  attracted 
world-wide  attention,  and  the  testing  laborator- 
ies are  looked  upon  as  equal  to,  if  not  superior 
to,  any  in  existence. 


CHAPTER  II 

EOAD  LEGISLATION  AND 
ADMINISTRATION 


in  its  strict  interpretation  a  principle 
is  defined  as  a  fundamental  truth  or  doctrine, 
we  are  at  liberty,  in  dealing  with  this  subject,  to 
regard  a  policy  which  has  been  followed  by 
many  agencies  over  long  periods  of  time  and 
with  successful  results  as  being  fundamental, 
and,  therefore,  to  be  considered  in  the  light  of  a 
principle. 

Applying  this  reasoning  to  the  information 
afforded  by  the  histories  of  the  road  systems  of 
all  countries,  it  becomes  evident  that  one  of  the 
features  common  to  all  of  the  successful  road 
systems  of  history  is  centralisation  of  authority 
and  responsibilities.  The  most  striking  exam- 
ple illustrating  the  power  of  centralisation  is 
afforded  by  the  splendid  roads  of  Rome.  No 
sooner  had  the  power  of  the  imperial  city  crum- 
bled away  and  the  management  of  her  splendid 

38 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  39 

roads  passed  into  the  hands  of  many  nations 
than  the  roads  began  to  deteriorate,  because  of 
the  utter  absence  of  attention.  The  most  con- 
spicuous example  in  modern  times  of  an  efficient 
system  of  roads  well  constructed,  maintained 
and  administered  is  the  road  system  of  France. 
Beginning  with  the  humble  patrolman,  the  sys- 
tem provides  definite  lines  of  authority  through 
various  grades  upward  to  the  Inspector-General 
at  Paris,  whose  guiding  hand  directs  the  whole 
organisation,  prevents  duplication  of  effort  and 
co-ordinates  all  efforts  and  all  accomplishments 
In  the  United  States  the  States  which  have 
made  most  progress  in  the  actual  improvement 
of  the  public  roads  are  those  which  have  in  some 
degree  centralised  the  construction  and  care  of 
the  roads  in  a  State  official  or  officials. 

Until  comparatively  recent  years  most  of  the 
States  of  the  Union  have  followed  a  policy  di- 
rectly opposed  to  the  policy  of  centralisation. 
The  laws  all  provided,  and  in  many  States 
continue  to  provide,  for  a  large  number  of 
officials,  each  having  a  very  limited  territory 
under  his  control,  and  each  being,  in  a  measure, 
independent  of  any  direct  supervision.  This 


40   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

policy  of  extreme  localisation  has,  by  its  very 
failure  to  produce  adequate  results,  confirmed 
the  wisdom  of  a  centralised  system. 

In  the  light  of  this  evidence  it  seems  clearly 
demonstrated  that  each  State  should  provide  a 
centralised  direction  of  its  road  work,  and, 
pending  that  time,  each  county  should,  as  far  as 
possible,  centralise  the  control  of  its  road  work 
in  a  competent  official,  and,  carrying  this  reason- 
ing still  further,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  each 
township  could  with  profit  place  its  work  under 
the  direction  of  a  competent  employe  or  official 
rather  than  to  depend  upon  a  number  of  officials 
whose  authority  is  not  defined  and  whose  duties 
overlap. 

A  second  important  point  which  has  been 
brought  out  clearly  by  the  experience  of  all  na- 
tions, and  which  has  been  emphasised  most 
strongly  since  the  development  of  modern  traffic 
conditions  is  the  necessity  for  special  knowl- 
edge and  skill  on  the  part  of  the  men  who 
actually  build  and  maintain  the  roads.  It  is  a 
curious  fact  that,  although  the  public  road  is 
conceded  to  be  so  important  to  humanity  as  to 
be  classed  with  the  home,  the  church,  and  the 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  41 

school,  and  although  its  condition  directly 
affects  the  welfare  of  all  who  are  called  upon  to 
traverse  it,  and  indirectly  all  who  are  dependent 
upon  the  products  which  are  transported  upon 
it,  few  people  give  more  than  a  passing  thought 
to  the  methods  by  which  the  road  is  built  and 
maintained,  while  it  is  an  inborn  conviction  on 
the  part  of  nine  men  out  of  ten  that  they  are 
thoroughly  competent  to  say  how  a  road  should 
be  built  and  maintained.  If  the  general  public 
would  consider  that  to  build  a  successful  road 
a  suitable  location  must  be  found,  grades  re- 
duced where  necessary,  a  drainage  system  pro- 
vided, suitable  material  selected,  foundation 
and  surface  arranged  with  great  exactness,  cul- 
verts and  bridges  constructed,  and,  to  meet 
modern  traffic  conditions,  the  whole  subject  of 
bituminous  and  other  special  binders  dealt  with 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  expert,  there  would 
be  more  inclination  to  employ  for  such  work 
men  who  make  a  profession  of  highway  en- 
gineering. It  is  very  difficult  to  find  in  any  of 
the  road  laws  of  this  country,  except  those  that 
provide  for  State  Highway  departments,  any  re- 
quirement that  the  officials  having  charge  of  the 


42   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

road  work  shall  possess  any  special  qualifica- 
tions. Hence  the  enormous  waste  of  public 
funds  through  ignorance  of  correct  methods,  as 
well  as  from  the  lack  of  centralised  authority. 
Skilled  supervision  is  an  essential  in  road  work, 
and  should  be  considered  a  fundamental  re- 
quisite applicable  at  all  times,  under  all  con- 
ditions, and  by  all  units  of  government.  It  is 
just  as  necessary  for  the  township  to  employ  a 
man  with  a  knowledge  of  road  building  rather 
than  one  who  has  no  knowledge  of  the  subject, 
as  it  is  for  the  State  to  require  its  highway  enr 
gineer  to  be  competent  and  experienced. 

Roads  Belong  to  the  Public. — That  the  roads 
belong  to  the  public  and  that  their  use  and  con- 
trol should  remain  with  the  public  is  a  principle 
recognised  by  Eome  in  the  management  of  her 
great  system  of  highways,  and  which  has  per- 
sisted in  all  of  the  civilised  countries  of  Europe, 
and  has  finally  been  recognised  throughout  the 
United  States,  in  spite  of  costly  and  elaborate 
experiments  with  the  toll-road  system,  particu- 
larly in  England  and  in  this  country.  The 
Eomans  never  approved  the  plan  of  giving  over 
any  of  the  public  roads  to  the  control  of  private 


KOAD  LEGISLATION  43 

individuals  or  companies,  and  few,  if  any,  tolls 
were  ever  collected  on  Eoman  roads.  The  Eng- 
lish Parliament  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eight- 
eenth century  passed  innumerable  turnpike  acts, 
and  for  a  good  many  years  during  the  eighteenth 
and  nineteenth  centuries  the  toll-road  system 
was  supreme  in  England.  It  broke  down  under 
the  fierce  resentment  of  the  public,  and  because 
it  was  costly  and  clumsy  in  operation.  The  cost 
of  collecting  the  tolls  was  totally  out  of  pro- 
portion to  the  amount  actually  spent  in  main- 
tenance. Toll  roads  were  abolished  finally  in 
Great  Britain  in  1878.  In  this  country  the  be- 
ginning of  the  nineteenth  century  witnessed 
very  great  activity  in  the  building  of  pikes  or 
toll  roads.  Here,  however,  as  in  other  coun- 
tries, the  experiment  proved  unprofitable  and 
contrary  to  the  public  welfare,  with  the  result 
that  this  system  has  been  gradually  abandoned, 
until  at  the  present  time  the  toll  road  is  de- 
cidedly the  exception  rather  than  the  rule  in 
the  United  States.  The  toll  system  is  funda- 
mentally wrong  because  it  places  under  private 
control  that  which  must  of  necessity  be  a  public 
utility;  it  places  the  burden  of  taxation  solely 


44   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

upon  the  users  of  the  road,  and  leaves  untaxed 
those  who  benefit  materially  from  the  improve- 
ment of  the  road,  although  having  no  occasion 
to  make  use  of  it  for  travel.  An  example  of  this 
is  to  be  found  in  non-resident  owners  of  tracts 
of  land  abutting  the  road  and  increasing  in 
value  by  reason  of  the  improvement.  Finally 
the  toll  system  is  unprofitable  to  the  stockholder 
and  excessively  burdensome  to  the  traveller,  be- 
cause of  the  great  cost  of  collecting  the  tolls  and 
conducting  the  system,  which  makes  the  divi- 
dend low  to  the  stockholder  and  the  rate  high  to 
the  traveller. 

Personal  Service  on  Roads  Inadvisable. — 
From  ancient  times  the  practice  has  been  gen- 
eral among  all  nations  to  compel  personal  serv- 
ices on  the  roads,  or  to  accept  personal  services 
in  lieu  of  a  cash  tax.  Under  the  ancient  des- 
potic monarchies  slave  labour  was  largely  used, 
and  under  the  Bourbons  of  France  the  peasants 
were  compelled  to  contribute  a  number  of  days ' 
work  on  the  public  roads.  Modern  standards 
of  humanity  discountenance  these  rigorous 
methods,  but  they  exist  in  another  form  through 
what  is  known  as  the  statute-labour  system. 


PRIMITIVE   METHODS   OF   TRANSPORTATION. 


A  TOLL-HOUSE  ON  THE  NATIONAL  ROAD. 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  45 

Under  this  system  the  laws  require  that  each 
able-bodied  citizen  perform  a  given  number  of 
days'  service  upon  the  road,  or  coin  mute  this 
labour  tax  in  cash,  while  in  many  States  of  the 
Union,  even  the  taxes  that  are  payable  in  cash 
may  be  paid  in  labour  at  a  given  rate  per  day. 
This  inadequate  system  is  entirely  out  of 
harmony  with  modern  business  practice  and 
modern  governmental  policies.  It  provides  un- 
trained labourers  who  are  not  amenable  to  dis- 
cipline and  who  render  their  services  grudgingly 
and  in  as  scant  a  measure  as  possible.  They 
are  at  the  same  time  employers  and  employes, 
because  it  is  by  their  votes  that  the  road  offi- 
cials are  kept  in  power.  In  consequence  they 
dominate  their  leaders  and  the  results  which 
they  accomplish  are  almost  negligible.  Hence 
it  has  come  to  be  essential  to  efficiency  in  the 
administration  of  our  public  roads  that  all  road 
taxes  be  paid  in  cash,  so  that  regular  employes 
may  be  obtained,  who  may  be  required  to  give  a 
full  and  honest  day's  work,  who  may  acquire 
the  skill  essential  to  efficiency,  and  who  may  be 
answerable  to  reasonable  discipline.  We  can 
hardly  consider  it,  however,  a  maxim  that  road 


46   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

taxes  should  be  paid  in  cash,  regardless  of  all 
conditions.  It  has  been  claimed  that  in  some 
of  the  Southern  States  it  is  impossible  to  collect 
cash  taxes,  and  the  only  recourse  is  to  compel 
personal  services  on  the  part  of  a  large  element 
of  the  population.  It  must  be  understood  that 
such  examples  constitute  exceptions,  and  that 
recourse  to  the  payment  of  road  taxes  in  labour 
is  justified  only  in  extreme  cases. 

The  problem  of  what  to  do  with  the  convicts 
and  other  offenders  against  society  has  been 
one  which  has  vexed  the  students  of  sociology 
for  centuries,  and  it  is  now  universally  conceded 
that  idleness  is  extremely  detrimental  to  the 
prisoner,  and  by  reason  of  his  unproductive- 
ness, burdensome  to  the  public.  Outdoor  pro- 
ductive labour  is  conceded  to  be  beneficial  to  the 
prisoner  mentally,  morally,  and  physically,  and 
to  make  possible  a  return  to  society  for  its  out- 
lay. As  to  the  character  of  work  which  should 
be  performed  by  the  convict,  it  is  reasonable  to 
assert  that  as  the  prisoner  has  offended  against 
the  public,  his  labour  should  be  for  the  benefit 
of  the  public,  and  directed  toward  public  im- 
provements. In  this  way,  he  is  not  only  pro- 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  47 

moting  the  public  welfare,  but  he  is  also  enter- 
ing into  competition  to  the  least  possible  degree 
with  honest  free  labour.  The  volume  of  public 
improvements  is  necessarily  limited,  and  com- 
prises, among  other  improvements,  the  construc- 
tion of  roads  and  the  preparation  of  road  mate- 
rials. Certainly  no  public  improvement  upon 
which  the  convict  can  be  employed  will  yield  a 
greater  amount  of  benefit  to  the  public  than  the 
improvement  of  the  roads,  and  wherever  this 
form  of  labour  is  applicable,  it  should  be  em- 
ployed. In  the  South  excellent  results  have 
been  obtained  by  using  convicts  in  actual  con- 
struction of  roads.  In  some  other  States  the 
convicts  have  been  employed  in  stockades  in  the 
preparation  of  road  materials.  Conditions  are 
such  in  some  of  the  States  as  to  make  the  wis- 
dom of  using  convicts  in  this  way  questionable, 
but  the  plan  should  not  be  rejected  without  the 
most  thorough  consideration. 

Roads  More  Than  Local  Institutions. — By 
reason  of  the  many  inventions  of  modern  times 
which  have  tended  to  shorten  distance  and  time, 
which  have  enormously  increased  manufactures, 
and  which  have  made  possible  the  concentration 


48      EOADS,  PATHS  *AND  BEIDGES 

of  a  large  percentage  of  our  population  in  cities, 
and  because  of  the  growth  of  education,  the  gen- 
eral dissemination  of  learning,  and  the  broader 
field  of  knowledge  afforded  to  the  people  of  civ- 
ilised nations  in  the  present  day,  the  isolation 
of  local  communities  has  been  largely  super- 
seded by  the  intercommunication  and  interde- 
pendence which  link  together  communities  hun- 
dreds of  miles  apart.  The  road  is  no  longer  a 
merely  local  institution,  for  over  it  must  be 
transported  the  food  products  which  are  neces- 
sary for  the  existence  of  the  city  dwellers,  and 
the  manufactured  products  which  come  from 
the  city  to  the  country  dwellers.  This  road 
may  be  traversed  by  the  automobilists  from 
other  neighbourhoods  and  other  States,  and  by 
the  transient  guests  of  the  summer  hotels  and 
resorts.  The  condition  of  this  road  affects  the 
welfare,  not  only  of  the  people  who  live  near  it, 
but  of  all  those  other  classes  of  people  who  have 
occasion  to  buy  the  products  of  the  surrounding 
country,  or  to  sell  to  the  inhabitants,  or  to  make 
use  of  the  road  as  transients.  This  condition 
has  given  increasing  importance  to  the  maxim 
that  all  who  share  the  benefits  of  road  improve- 


DESTROYERS   OP   PROPERTY. 

1.  A  mudhole  on  a  r  '."d  in  a  Virginia  township  which  voted  down 
bond-issue.  2.  A  hill-road  in  another  short-sighted  community. 
Ruined  wagons  about  a  blacksmith  shop  where  roads  are  unimproved. 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  49 

ment  should  share  the  burdens  incident  to  such 
improvement.  This  maxim  has  found  concur- 
rent expression  in  the  establishment  of  State 
highway  departments  and  the  appropriation  of 
State  funds  to  aid  in  the  improvement  of  the 
main  travelled  roads.  State  aid  is  justified,  not 
only  on  the  ground  that  it  distributes  the  bur- 
dens in  proportion  to  the  benefits,  but  also  be- 
cause it  provides  a  centralisation  of  authority, 
skilled  supervision,  and  the  public  control  al- 
ready referred  to  as  essentials,  and  as  a  result 
of  these  factors,  economy,  co-ordination  and 
tangible  results  in  the  way  of  construction  and 
effective  maintenance  follow. 

Importance  of  Systematic  Maintenance. — 
Effective  maintenance  of  the  roads  is  rather  a 
result  than  a  system  and,  if  the  other  essentials, 
namely,  centralised  skilled  supervision,  cash  tax- 
ation, public  control,  and  the  utilisation  of  con- 
vict labour,  be  adopted,  it  is  probable  that 
effective  maintenance  will  follow.  It  is  well  to 
state  here,  however,  that  almost  without  excep- 
tion no  provision  has  been  made  in  the  United 
States  for  the  maintenance  of  roads,  even  those 
which  are  most  perfectly  constructed  and  which 


50   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

would,  therefore,  seem  to  justify  some  outlay 
for  the  maintenance  of  their  high  state  of  effi- 
ciency. It  is  just  as  careless  and  unwise  to 
leave  a  good  road  uncared  for  as  it  is  to  leave  a 
well-constructed  building  to  the  mercy  of  the 
elements  and  depredations  of  the  public.  The 
strongest  feature  of  the  French  road  system  is 
the  constant  care  of  the  roads  which  have  already 
been  constructed.  The  whole  system  of  main 
roads  is  divided  into  short  sections  of  from  2% 
to  5  miles  approximately,  and  each  section  is  in 
charge  of  a  patrolman,  who  gives  his  entire  time 
to  the  road,  repairing  slight  defects  as  soon  as 
they  occur,  keeping  the  ditches  open,  trimming 
the  trees  and  bushes,  removing  dust  and  de- 
posits of  sand  and  earth  after  heavy  rains,  and, 
when  ordinary  work  is  impossible,  he  prepares 
stone  and  transports  it  to  where  it  is  needed. 
In  order  to  facilitate  this  repair  work  quantities 
of  crushed  stone  and  gravel  are  placed  at  con- 
venient intervals  along  the  road,  while  to  meet 
the  expense  of  this  maintenance  annual  appro- 
priations are  made,  based  upon  careful  esti- 
mates by  the  engineers  in  charge.  Mainte- 
nance, to  be  effective,  must  be  systematic  or  in 


KOAD  LEGISLATION  51 

accordance  with  some  definite  plan  or  purpose, 
and  must  be  continuous,  instead  of  at  long  in- 
tervals, as  we  practise  it  in  this  country. 

Financing  Public  Roads. — The  methods  of 
financing  road  improvement  constitute  a  very 
important  part  of  the  subject.  Eliminating  as 
unwise  and  impracticable  the  toll  system  and, 
except  in  extreme  cases,  payment  of  road  taxes 
in  labour,  it  follows  that  there  are  only  four 
ways  of  obtaining  revenues  for  improving  the 
roads,  namely,  a  cash  property  tax,  a  poll  tax,  a 
bond  issue,  and  a  State  appropriation,  the  latter 
of  which  may  be  derived  from  one  or  many 
sources.  There  may  be  special  methods  of  ob- 
taining revenue  which  are  applicable  only  in 
special  cases,  such,  for  example,  as  private  sub- 
scription, the  sale  of  public  property,  the  appro- 
priation of  certain  license  taxes,  etc.,  but  as  a 
general  proposition  the  four  sources  of  revenue 
already  named  must  be  depended  upon.  It  is 
manifest  that  State  aid  cannot  be  given  in  suffi- 
cient amount  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  respective 
counties.  Poll  taxes  may  not  be  available,  as 
the  law  may  provide  that  they  be  expended  for 
other  than  road  improvement.  Even  where  this 


52   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

form  of  revenue  is  available,  it  is  usually  neces- 
sary to  supplement  it  with  some  other  form  of 
revenue.  This  brings  us  to  the  consideration  of 
the  relative  advantages  of  making  only  such  im- 
provements as  may  be  possible  by  means  of  an 
annual  cash  tax,  and  the  making  of  improve- 
ments on  a  large  scale  by  means  of  a  bond  issue. 
It  may  be  said  in  favour  of  bond  issues  that  they 
bring  immediate  returns  in  the  form  of  im- 
proved roads  and  in  such  amount  as  to  enable  a 
large  proportion  of  the  population  to  enjoy  the 
benefits  of  this  improved  medium  of  transporta- 
tion without  having  to  wait  a  long  period  of 
years.  The  improvement  necessarily  develops 
the  resources  of  the  locality  more  quickly  and 
thereby  increases  wealth.  The  cost  per  mile  of 
road  is  lowered  by  reason  of  the  magnitude  of 
the  enterprise,  while  the  cost  of  maintenance  is 
materially  decreased  because  it  is  easier  to 
maintain  a  long  stretch  of  improved  road  con- 
necting two  communities  than  it  is  to  maintain 
short  sections  of  improved  roads,  the  ends  of 
which  ravel  or  disintegrate  more  quickly  be- 
cause of  the  fact  that  the  remainder  of  the  road 
extending  from  each  end  of  the  improved  sec- 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  53 

tion  remains  unimproved.  A  bond  issue  gen- 
erally places  upon  the  next  generation  a  portion 
of  the  burden,  but  this  is  contended  to  be  equita- 
ble by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  wealth  thus 
developed  inures  to  the  benefit  of  the  generation 
called  upon  to  bear  a  portion  of  the  burden. 

A  bond  issue  should  never  be  considered  a 
wise  undertaking  simply  because  it  is  a  bond  is- 
sue, nor  should  it  be  considered  unwise  for  the 
same  reason.  The  needs  of  the  community  in 
the  way  of  improved  roads,  the  financial  condi- 
tion of  the  community,  the  necessary  outlay  to 
obtain  this  improvement,  and  the  probable  re- 
sultant benefits,  compared  with  the  resultant 
burdens,  should  always  be  considered.  The 
Office  of  Public  Eoads  of  the  United  States  De- 
partment of  Agriculture  maintains  a  corps  of 
engineers  who  are  qualified  to  examine  local 
conditions  intelligently,  and  recommend  a  plan 
of  improvement  and  outlay  commensurate  with 
the  needs  and  the  ability  of  the  localities  which 
they  are  called  upon  to  advise.  The  services  of 
these  engineers  are  given  free  by  the  Govern- 
ment. Moreover,  in  many  of  the  States  having 
State  highway  departments,  assistance  of  this 


54   BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

kind  can  be  secured  without  cost.  It  is  recom- 
mended, therefore,  that  the  expenditure  of  large 
sums  of  money  be  based  upon  such  careful  and 
conservative  advice. 

Road  Economics. — Economics  deal  with  that 
phase  of  the  road  subject  which  has  to  do  with 
the  relation  between  the  outlay  for  road  im- 
provement and  the  returns  in  the  form  of  bene- 
fits. The  question  to  be  considered  in  all  cases 
is  not  whether  the  outlay  is  large  or  whether  the 
benefit  is  indirect,  but  whether  the  resultant 
benefit,  either  direct  or  indirect,  is  greater  than 
the  outlay.  The  amount  to  be  expended  can 
easily  be  ascertained  by  means  of  specific  desig- 
nation and  conservative  estimates  of  the  im- 
provements proposed  to  be  made.  The  methods 
of  providing  the  necessary  revenues  can  be  de- 
termined and  the  necessary  administrative  re- 
quirements made  along  the  lines  indicated  in 
the  preceding  paragraphs.  It  remains,  there- 
fore, to  consider  what  benefits  may  be  expected 
to  arise  from  the  proposed  improvements,  and 
what  distribution  of  the  improvements  will  af- 
ford the  greatest  amount  of  benefit  to  the  great- 
est number  of  people. 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  55 

In  the  first  place  the  improvement  of  the  road 
may  be  expected  to  lower  the  cost  of  hauling, 
greatly  increase  facilities  for  transportation, 
and  add  to  the  comfort  of  those  who  must  use 
the  road  for  these  purposes.  As  a  basis  for 
considering  this  phase  of  the  subject  it  may  be 
stated  that  in  1906  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  of 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  obtained  data 
which  indicated  the  average  cost  of  hauling  to 
be  23  cents  per  ton-mile,  and  the  average  haul 
9%o  miles.  In  the  report  issued  by  that  Bureau 
it  was  stated  that  although  ocean  rates  were 
higher  than  usual  during  the  year  1905-1906, 
the  mean  charge  for  carrying  wheat  by  regular 
steamship  lines  from  New  York  to  Liverpool 
was  only  3%0  cents  per  bushel,  or  1%0  cents  less 
than  it  costs  the  farmer  to  haul  his  wheat  9%o 
miles  at  19  cents  per  ton-mile,  from  his  farm  to 
a  neighbouring  railroad  station.  Moreover,  the 
cost  for  hauling  wheat  is  less  than  the  general 
average  for  all  products.  It  is  generally  known 
that  the  load  which  two  horses  can  draw  on  a 
smooth,  hard  road  is  double  and  sometimes 
treble  the  load  which  they  can  draw  on  an  earth 
road.  Engineers  have  made  investigations  on 


56   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BBIDGES 

this  point  which  indicate  that  the  difference  in 
cost  of  hauling  upon  broken-stone  roads,  dry 
and  in  good  condition,  and  an  earth  road  con- 
taining ruts  and  mud,  is  the  difference  between 
8  cents  per  ton-mile  and  39  cents  per  ton-mile. 
Since  the  introduction  of  motor  vehicles  this 
cost  has  been  still  further  lowered,  and  a  special 
demonstration  of  motor  trucks  in  California 
yielded  a  rate  of  about  2%  cents  per  ton-mile. 
It  is  manifestly  impracticable  to  improve  all  of 
our  roads  by  surfacing  with  hard  material,  but 
such  an  extensive  improvement  is  unnecessary, 
because  of  the  fact  that  repeated  investigations 
have  shown  that  20  per  cent,  of  the  roads  carry 
90  per  cent,  of  the  traffic. 

From  the  standpoint  of  the  farmer,  the  in- 
creased loads  which  his  team  can  draw,  the  pos- 
sibility of  making  a  greater  number  of  trips  per 
day,  and  the  decreased  wear  and  tear  on  his 
team,  his  equipment  and  himself  should  furnish 
powerful  arguments  in  favour  of  road  improve- 
ment. 

Practical  Value  of  Road  Improvement. — In 
determining  upon  the  location  of  proposed  im- 
provements a  careful  traffic  census  should  be 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  57 

taken,  so  that  the  most  heavily  travelled  roads 
may  receive  the  most  thorough  improvement, 
and  the  other  roads  be  improved  according  to 
their  importance. 

Increase  in  the  value  of  lands  adjacent  to  the 
public  road  invariably  follows  a  marked  im- 
provement in  the  road.  This  increase  is  un- 
questionably genuine  and  not,  as  many  persons 
claim,  a  fictitious  increase  arbitrarily  assumed 
by  the  assessor,  and  which  imposes  upon  them 
an  unwarranted  increase  in  taxation.  If  the  in- 
crease were  fictitious,  the  farm  would  have  no 
greater  market  value  than  it  had  before.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  the  farm,  if  it  were  put  upon  the 
market,  would  command  a  better  price  than  if 
the  improvement  had  not  been  made.  The  very 
fact  that  market  and  shipping  points  are  made 
more  accessible  to  the  farm  makes  the  latter 
more  valuable  to  the  prospective  purchaser. 
This  point  should  need  no  argument  to  support 
it,  and  rests  upon  the  same  reasons  which  make 
a  lot  on  an  active  business  street  in  a  city  more 
valuable  than  a  lot  of  equal  size  on  a  little-fre- 
quented side-street.  The  fact  that  more  land  can 
be  cultivated,  that  more  profitable  crops  can  be 


58   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

grown,  that  regular  delivery  of  such  perishable 
products  as  milk  and  cream,  small  fruits,  truck 
products,  etc.,  is  made  possible  adds  materially 
to  the  value  of  the  land.  If  the  owner  sells  after 
the  improvement  he  reaps  the  benefit  of  the  in- 
creased valuation.  If  he  retains  the  land  and 
cultivates  it  under  this  improved  condition,  his 
yield  in  income  is  greatly  increased,  to  say 
nothing  of  his  comfort  and  happiness.  Exam- 
ples are  numerous  of  farm  products  that  have 
gone  to  waste  because  the  expense  of  transport- 
ing them  to  market  was  greater  than  the  amount 
which  would  be  derived  from  their  sale.  Cen- 
sus statistics  show  that  vegetables  yield  a  re- 
turn per  acre  about  six  times  as  great  as  the 
cereals,  while  small  fruits  yield  a  return  over 
eleven  times  as  great  as  the  cereals.  Neither 
of  these  two  products  can  be  grown  to  advan- 
tage except  near  a  good  road  over  which  they 
can  be  delivered  regularly,  quickly,  and  in  good 
condition  to  the  consumer. 

That  the  agricultural  regions  which  are 
afflicted  with  bad  roads  are  not  utilising  their 
resources  as  they  should  has  been  ascertained  in 
numerous  investigations.  A  striking  example 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  59 

of  this  was  found  in  an  agricultural  county  sit- 
uated within  easy  reach  of  the  cities  of  Wash- 
ington, Baltimore  and  Eichmond.  The  roads 
of  the  county  were  almost  impassable  at  certain 
seasons  of  the  year,  and  as  a  consequence  most 
of  the  agricultural  land  was  untilled.  An  in- 
spection of  the  records  of  the  local  railway  sta- 
tion at  the  principal  town  in  the  county  revealed 
the  fact  that  the  incoming  shipments  of  farm 
products  such  as  could  be  produced  within  the 
county,  exceeded  the  outgoing  shipments  by 
nearly  5,000  tons.  In  other  words,  the  people 
of  that  particular  county  were  actually  buying 
from  outsiders  the  food  products  which  they 
should  be  producing  and  selling. 

A  factor  which  should  be  considered  in  deal- 
ing with  the  subject  of  road  improvement  is  the 
effect  of  such  improvement  upon  population 
and  the  labour  supply.  The  last  census  figures 
show  that  over  46  per  cent,  of  our  population 
live  in  cities  of  2,500  inhabitants  or  more.  The 
boys  are  leaving  the  farm  for  the  more  attrac- 
tive surroundings  of  the  city.  The  immigrant, 
instead  of  settling  in  the  country  and  thereby 
affording  an  adequate  labour  supply,  is  stay- 


60   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

ing  in  the  city,  and  by  this  unhealthy  crowding 
is  lowering  the  standard  of  living  and  of  citizen- 
ship, and  increasing  the  cost  of  living  by  in- 
creasing the  ratio  between  the  producer  and  the 
consumer  of  food.  The  rural  sections  which 
are  improving  their  roads  are  not  losing  in 
population  as  are  other  sections.  In  an  inspec- 
tion of  the  returns  from  the  census  of  1900  it 
was  found  that  in  25  counties  selected  at  ran- 
dom showing  an  average  of  only  1%  per  cent, 
of  improved  roads,  an  actual  decrease  of  3,112 
persons  to  the  county  occurred  between  the 
years  1890  and  1900 ;  while  in  25  other  counties 
having  40  per  cent,  of  their  roads  improved, 
located  in  the  same  States,  an  increase  of  popu- 
lation took  place  in  the  same  period  averaging 
31,095  for  each  county. 

Better  roads  mean  better  schools,  because  the 
attendance  is  greater  and  the  possibility  for 
fewer  buildings  and  more  graded  schools  is 
increased.  This  point  is  manifested  by  inves- 
tigations made  by  the  Government  which  show 
that  in  5  States  having  a  small  percentage  of 
improved  roads,  59  out  of  each  100  of  the  pupils 
enrolled  regularly  attended  the  schools ;  while  in 


THE  ROADS  AND  THE  SCHOOLS. 


EOAD  LEGISLATION  61 

5  States  having  a  very  high  percentage  of  im- 
proved roads,  the  attendance  was  78  out  of  each 
100  enrolled.  In  some  prosperous  communities 
having  good  roads  the  little  one-room  school- 
houses  have  been  supplanted  by  six-  and  eight- 
room,  graded  schools,  and  a  sufficient  amount  of 
money  saved  to  provide  conveyances  for  taking 
the  children  to  and  from  school. 

The  benefits  of  road  improvement  are  inca- 
pable of  exact  enumeration  and  definition,  but 
they  directly  or  indirectly  affect  the  life  of  the 
rural  dweller  in  every  way.  If  he  goes  to 
church  the  condition  of  the  road  has  its  effect. 
If  illness  occurs  in  his  family,  the  effect  of  the 
road  is  the  relative  quickness  with  which  med- 
ical aid  can  be  secured,  and,  in  many  cases,  this 
also  affects  the  cost  of  medical  attention.  The 
social  intercourse  with  neighbours,  and  the 
pleasure  of  driving  or  automobiling  depend 
upon  the  condition  of  the  roads.  All  of  these 
considerations  must  be  taken  into  account  when 
the  question  of  road  improvement  is  to  be  de- 
cided, and  they  must  be  weighed  against  the 
burdens  incident  to  the  improvement  to  be 
made. 


CHAPTEE  III 

LOCATIONS,  SUEVEYS,  PLANS, 
SPECIFICATIONS 

Location. — A  road  should  be  so  located  as 
to  permit  the  passage  of  traffic  from  one  given 
point  to  another  with  the  least  possible  ex- 
penditure of  time  and  energy,  but  due  consid- 
eration must  be  given  to  the  initial  outlay  in 
the  construction,  and  the  subsequent  outlay  in 
the  maintenance  of  the  road,  so  that  the  total 
cost  will  not  be  greater  than  the  resultant  bene- 
fits. It  must  be  apparent  that  many  factors 
enter  into  the  problem,  frequently  making  it 
difficult  for  even  the  most  skilled  and  thorough 
engineers  to  determine  the  right  course  to 
pursue. 

The  economic  considerations  involved  in 
road  location  are  of  two  kinds:  First,  those 
relating  to  the  accommodation  of  traffic;  sec- 
ond, those  relating  to  the  road  itself.  The 
first  deals  with  the  utility  of  the  road  to  the 

62 


LOCATIONS,  SPECIFICATIONS       63 

community,  while  the  second  deals  with  the  cost 
of  construction  and  maintenance  of  the  road. 
In  the  consideration  of  the  traffic  requirements, 
due  weight  should  be  given  to  the  relative  popu- 
lations dwelling  along  possible  lines  of  loca- 
tion, the  possibilities  of  development,  agricul- 
tural and  otherwise,  following  the  location  of 
the  road,  the  necessity  of  shortening  the  dis- 
tance between  given  points  and,  lastly,  the  con- 
siderations of  pleasure  and  recreation.  The 
second  consideration  deals  with  the  relative 
difference  in  cost  among  the  various  possible 
routes  both  for  construction  and  maintenance, 
and  involves  not  only  the  question  of  grades, 
and  the  availability  of  materials,  but  also  the 
type  of  construction  necessary. 

In  general  the  most  economic  location  of  a 
road  is  that  over  which  the  annual  cost  of 
transportation,  the  annual  cost  of  maintenance 
and  the  interest  on  the  first  cost  of  construction, 
together  with  the  annual  sinking  fund,  are 
lowest.  Thus,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  problem 
of  road  location  is  one  dealing  largely  with 
financial  considerations  which  must  be  given 


64   KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

precedence  over  considerations  of  an  engineer- 
ing character. 

It  is  ordinarily  held  that  the  following  prin- 
ciples should  be  observed  in  deciding  on  the 
final  location  of  a  road : 

1.  Follow  the  route  having  the  easiest  grades. 

2.  Select  the  shortest  and  most  direct  route 
commensurate  with  easy  grades. 

3.  Avoid   all   unnecessary   ascents    and   de- 
scents. 

4.  Cross  ridges  in  lowest  passes. 

5.  Cross  over  or  under  railroads:  a  grade 
crossing  means  danger  to  every  user  of  the 
road. 

6.  Cross  streams  at  most  favourable  sites, 
and  as  nearly  at  right  angles  as  possible. 

7.  Carry  the  balancing  of  cuts  and  fills  only 
so  far  as  it  will  reduce  the  cost  of  the  total 
earth  work  to  a  minimum.    When  more  earth 
is  needed  for  a  fill,  it  can  readily  be  secured 
by  slightly  widening  the  cut,  and  where  the 
cuts   are  in   excess,   convenient   wastage   can 
readily  be  found  by  widening  the  nearest  fill. 

8.  Do   not   overestimate    the    advantage    of 
straightness.     The  curved  road  around  a  hill 


LOCATIONS,  SPECIFICATIONS       65 

is  often  no  longer  than  the  straight  road  over 
it.  In  addition,  a  more  or  less  sinuous  course 
is  an  advantage  from  a  maintenance  stand- 
point, as  on  a  winding  road  the  wheel  traffic 
has  a  tendency  to  spread  over  the  entire  sur- 
face, which  is  seldom  the  case  on  a  straight 
road,  particularly  when  the  crown  is  high. 

9.  Under  modern  conditions  of  traffic,  sharp 
curves  are  a  source  of  constant  danger.    The 
radii  of  curves  should  never  be  less  than  100 
feet,  and  as  low  as  this  only  where  an  unob- 
structed view  can  be  had  of  the  road  ahead. 

10.  Carry  the  road  along  the   southern  or 
western  slope  of  ridges,  if  possible,  so  that  it 
may  be  least  exposed  to  storms  and  dry  out 
more  quickly  after  heavy  rains  and  the  melting 
of  snow. 

Surveys. — The  purpose  of  a  survey  is  to  se- 
cure the  necessary  data  for  determining  the 
best  location,  as  defined  above,  to  supply  such 
other  data  as  may  be  needed  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  plans  and  estimates  of  cost,  and 
finally,  together  with  the  specifications,  to 
serve  as  a  guide  in  the  actual  construction  of 
the  road.  The  cost  of  the  survey  will  vary 


66   KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

greatly  with  conditions.  In  the  construction 
of  an  improved  road  through  a  new  territory 
where  the  route  is  not  clearly  defined  by  natural 
topography,  several  surveys  may  be  necessary, 
while  if  it  involves  the  improvement  of  an  al- 
ready existing  road,  the  location  of  which  can 
not  be  altered  except  to  a  very  limited  extent, 
a  single  survey  may  be  sufficient.  The  more 
extensive  surveys  are  usually  divided  into  three 
parts :  the  reconnaissance,  the  preliminary,  and 
the  final  survey. 

The  reconnaissance  is  a  more  or  less  rapid  exam- 
ination of  the  region  to  be  traversed,  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  information  as  to  the  general  feasibility 
of  the  proposed  route,  and  to  secure  the  data  neces- 
sary for  the  rapid  and  intelligent  prosecution  of  more 
detailed  surveys,  should  they  prove  necessary  or  ad- 
visable. Reconnaissance  should,  in  general,  include 
the  examination  of  an  area  rather  than  of  one  or 
more  routes.  This  is  especially  true  where  the  road 
is  of  any  considerable  length,  for,  having  familiarised 
himself  with  the  entire  area,  the  engineer  will  find  no 
difficulty  in  choosing  the  one  or  more  lines  for  which 
more  detailed  surveys  are  needed  in  order  to  deter- 
mine the  final  location.  For  this  work  the  topo- 
graphical sheets  of  the  United  States  Geological  Sur- 
vey are  extremely  valuable,  and  if  the  region  in  ques- 


LOCATIONS,  SPECIFICATIONS       67 

tion  is  covered  by  such  a  survey,  a  copy  should,  by 
all  means,  be  secured.  The  topographical  sheets, 
covering  approximately  an  area  30  miles  square,  can 
be  obtained  from  the  Superintendent  of  Documents, 
for  the  sum  of  5  cents  each.  Sometimes  a  study  of  the 
topographic  map  will  make  it  possible  to  dispense  with 
the  field  reconnaissance  entirely,  or  at  least  reduce  it 
to  a  minimum. 

In  making  the  reconnaissance  the  following 
data  should  be  carefully  noted  and  recorded  in 
the  field  book:  The  location  and  approximate 
elevation  of  all  low  passes;  the  general  trend 
of  all  ridges  and  streams;  the  inclination  of 
the  rock  strata;  conditions  as  to  dryness,  etc. 
Advantageous  bridge  sites  should  be  deter- 
mined; all  sources  of  supply  of  road  material, 
stone  for  concrete,  water  supply,  etc.,  should 
be  carefully  noted. 

The  reconnaissance  should  determine  on  one 
or  more  lines  to  be  surveyed  in  detail  in  order 
to  establish  finally  the  best  and  most  econom- 
ical route.  For  these  lines  an  instrumental 
survey  is  necessary,  or  at  least  advisable. 
This  survey  should  be  accurate  enough  to  mark 
the  exact  location  of  the  proposed  improve- 
ment on  the  ground,  and  also  to  obtain  all  neces- 


68   KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

sary  data  for  plotting  the  map  and  preparing 
profiles,  estimates  of  the  earth  work,  etc. 

The  survey  usually  consists  of  a  transit  line  with 
levels  and  cross-sections  taken  at  every  station  and 
at  such  intermediate  points  as  may  be  necessary  to 
give  the  required  accuracy  in  computing  the  earth 
work.  Full  notes  are  also  taken  in  regard  to  the 
width  and  character  of  all  streams  crossed,  low  and 
high  water  marks,  all  crossroads,  private  ways,  the 
character  of  the  soil  and  of  any  material  suitable  for 
road  metal  or  use  in  constructing  culverts  or  bridges 
which  may  be  found  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Plans. — The  surveys  should  furnish  all  data 
for  supplying  drawings  from  which  the  esti- 
mates can  be  closely  computed.  The  necessary 
drawings  consist  of  a  map  or  plan  of  the  road 
and  as  much  of  the  contiguous  territory  as  may 
be  desirable,  a  profile  and  a  number  of  cross- 
sections.  If  bridges,  culverts  or  retaining 
walls  are  necessary,  fully  detailed  drawings 
must  also  be  made  for  these  structures. 

The  survey-notes  should  be  so  complete  that 
the  map,  cross-sections,  and  profile  can  be 
plotted  rapidly  and  with  sufficient  accuracy. 
It  is  the  poorest  kind  of  policy  to  depend  on 
the  memory  to  supply  lacking  data.  Every- 


LOCATIONS,  SPECIFICATIONS       69 

thing  should  be  taken  in  full  in  the  field  and 
entered  in  the  notebook. 

The  completed  plans  should  be  clear,  con- 
cise and  full  of  information.  The  profile 
especially  should  be  a  veritable  encyclopaedia 
of  information,  both  for  the  engineer  and  the 
contractor.  It  should  show  the  present  ground 
line,  the  finished  grade,  the  depths  of  cuts  and 
fills,  the  points  of  change  of  grade,  location  of 
all  crossings  and  watercourses,  together  with 
elevation  of  high  and  low  water  levels,  etc. 

The  scale  to  which  the  drawings  should  be 
made  will  depend  largely  on  the  amount  of  de- 
tail to  be  shown.  For  most  general  purposes, 
a  scale  of  100  feet  to  the  inch  for  the  map  and 
of  100  feet  to  the  inch  horizontally  and  40  feet 
to  the  inch  vertically  for  the  profile  will  be 
found  convenient.  Where  much  detail  is  to  be 
shown,  or  on  very  difficult  sections,  this  scale 
may  be  enlarged  to  any  desired  extent. 

The  layman  is  apt  to  belittle  the  value  of 
the  preliminary  work  done  on  the  surveys,  and 
in  making  of  plans,  etc.;  yet  these  are  of  the 
utmost  importance  and  are  absolutely  neces- 
sary for  an  economical  solution  of  the  ques- 


70   BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

tions  involved.  A  few  extra  days  spent  in  this 
preliminary  study  of  conditions  will  often  re- 
sult in  the  saving  of  large  sums  of  money,  not 
only  in  the  actual  construction  and  in  the 
maintenance  of  the  road  itself  after  it  has  been 
built,  but  in  securing  a  much  better  route 
than  one  which  might  be  secured  without  such 
study.  Many  of  the  questions  involved  in 
highway  location  are  of  an  extremely  difficult 
nature  to  solve,  and  it  is  needless  to  say  that 
hard  problems  cannot,  as  a  rule,  be  correctly 
solved  without  the  requisite  time  and  study. 

The  following  instructions  for  making  road 
surveys  are  used  by  the  Office  of  Public 
Eoads,  United  States  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture: 

INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  MAKING  ROAD  SURVEYS 

All  surveys  for  roads  which  it  is  proposed  to  im- 
prove with  the  cooperation  of  this  Office  should  be 
made  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  following  rules : 

All  notes  should  indicate  the  date  on  which  each 
part  of  the  survey  is  made,  the  names  of  the  men  per- 
forming the  work  and  the  weather  conditions.  All  of 
the  work  should  be  plotted  and  accompanied  with  a 
complete  copy  of  the  notes. 


LOCATIONS,  SPECIFICATIONS       71 


TRANSIT  AND  LOCATION  SURVEY. 

1.  The  transit  line  should  be  established  following 
approximately  the  center  of  the  road.    At  every 
hundred  feet  on  this  line  temporary  points  are 
to  be  established.     A  spike  driven  into  the  road 
through  a  piece  of  red  cloth  or  tape  is  a  station 
mark   that   can   be   easily   found   after   several 
weeks.     The  measurement  of  this  line  is  to  be 
made  either  with  a  steel  chain  or  tape,  with  a 
degree  of  accuracy  of  1  in  3,000. 

2.  Wherever  it  is  necessary  to  make  a  bend  in  the 
transit  line,  the  transit  instrument  is  to  be  set 
up  at  the  bend,  and  the  angle  of  the  course 
ahead  with  that  of  the  rear  course  measured, 
always  measuring  from  the  back  sight  around  to 
the  right.     The  angles  are  to  be  measured  to  the 
nearest  minute,  and  where  local  disturbances  do 
not  preclude  doing  so,  magnetic  bearings  of  each 
course  should  be  observed. 

3.  Opposite  the  points  established  in  the  road,  and 
on  the  side  far  enough  removed  to  be  clear  of 
all  construction  work,  stakes  are  to  be  driven. 
These  stakes  should  be  about  24  inches  long,  and 
driven  for  a  depth  of  12  to  15  inches.     The 
stakes  are  to  be  numbered,  beginning  with  zero, 
each  hundred  feet  to  be  a  unit.     The  offset  dis- 
tance of  centre  of  stake  from  the  station  point 
on  the  transit  line  is  to  be  measured  and  recorded 
in  the  notes  to  the  nearest  0.10  foot. 

4.  At  all  bends  stakes  should  be  set  on  both  sides 


72   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

of  the  road  in  a  line  through  the  point  of  de- 
flection and  at  right  angles  with  the  back  course. 
These  stakes  will  be  used  as  reference  stakes  and 
should  have  a  small  nail  driven  in  the  top  from 
which  measurements  to  the  nearest  0.01  foot  are 
to  be  taken  to  the  deflection  point  in  the  transit 
line.  Reference  stakes  should  be  driven  flush 
with  the  ground  and  another  stake  driven  near 
by  for  a  marker. 

5.  As  a  rule,  deflection  points  should  be  made  at 
even  stations  or   half   stations,    a  half   station 
being  designated  by  the  number  of  the  previous 
station  with  +  50. 

6.  After  the  location  of  the  transit  line  as  described, 
offset  measurements  are  to  be  taken  at  each  sta- 
tion or  as  much  oftener  as  may  be  necessary  to 
locate  properly  the  sides  of  the  travelled  way  and 
fences  or  walls  alongside  the  road  wherever  such 
exist. 

7.  Measurements  should  be  taken  so  as  to  locate  all 
bridges,  culverts  and  cross  drains  of  whatever 
description,  and  the  direction  of  flow  through 
them  should  be  shown  by  an  arrow.     The  clear 
opening  of  all  waterways  should  also  be  indi- 
cated. 

8.  The  location  of  all  crossroads  and  private  en- 
trances should  be  indicated. 

9.  Landowners'  names  should  be  obtained  and  di- 
viding fences,  where  such  exist,  should  be  located. 


LOCATIONS,  SPECIFICATIONS       73 

LEVELS. 

After  the  transit  and  location  survey  is  made  the 
levels  are  run  as  follows : 

10.  Permanent  bench  marks  at  either  end  of  the 
work  and  at  convenient  intermediate  points  are 
to  be  established  well  out  of  the  way  of  any  con- 
struction.    The  number  of  bench  marks  should 
be  at  least  four  or  five  to  the  mile  and  as  much 
oftener    as    convenience    may    require.     Bench 
marks  should  be  on  permanent  objects  on  which 
a  rod   can  be   conveniently   held,   and  located 
where   they   can   be   readily   identified   on   the 
ground.     The  roots  of  trees  with  low-hanging 
limbs  are  not  convenient,  nor  is  a  point  so  far 
back  from  a  line  of  trees  along  a  road  as  to  shut 
off  all  view  of  the  bench  mark,  except  directly 
opposite  it. 

11.  A  line  of  check  levels  should  be  run  touching 
every  bench  mark,  and  separate  notes  kept  of 
these  check  levels.     Elevations  should  check  to 
0.10  foot  per  mile.     All  readings  on  bench  marks 
and  turning  points  should  be  to  nearest  0.01 
foot. 

12.  Headings   for  ground   elevations   should  be   to 
nearest    0.10    foot.     Ground    elevations    are    to 
be  taken  at  the  centre  of  the  road  at  each  station 
or  100  feet  and  as  much  oftener  as  may  be  neces- 
sary to  show  irregularities  in  the  profile  or  cross- 
section. 

13.  At  each  place  where  a  centre  reading  is  taken 


74   ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

side  readings  are  to  be  taken  to  show  accurately 
the  cross-section  of  the  road. 

14.  To  take  a  cross-section,  first  take  reading  of  the 
rod  on  the  top  of  the  stake  at  that  particular 
station  and  a  ground  reading  at  same  point. 
Enough  readings  are  to  be  taken  at  other  points 
across  the  line  of  the  road  to  show  the  true  shape 
of  the  banks,  gutters  and  ditches  on  each  side 
and  the  road  between.     The  distance  of  each 
reading  from  the  transit  line  is  to  be  recorded 
as  well  as  the  reading  itself. 

15.  Elevations   are   to   be   taken   of   the   following 
points : 

a.  The  bottom  of  openings  at  each  end  of 
all  culverts,  indicating  them  as  east  and  west  or 
north  and  south  ends. 

b.  Bridge  floors,  tops  of  abutments  and  bridge 
seats. 

c.  The  entrance  and  exit  ditches  on  stream 
bottoms  about  25  feet  from  either  end  of  a  cul- 
vert or  bridge,  so  as  to  give  the  grade  of  the 
stream  bed  near  the  culvert. 

d.  High  and  low  water  in  streams  (estimated). 

e.  "Water  surface  of  streams  as  found. 

PLAN    Scale— V  =  40' 

PROFILE   Vertical  Scale — 1"  =  4' 

Horizontal  Scale— V  =  40' 

CROSS-SECTIONS    Scale — 1"  =  4' 

Note. — A  profile  of  road  with  a  grade  of  more  than 
4  per  cent,  should  be  plotted  with  a  vertical  scale 
of  1"  =  8'. 


LOCATIONS,  SPECIFICATIONS       75 

Specifications. — The    purpose    of    a    set    of 
specifications  is  to  set  forth  in  clear  and  un- 
mistakable language  the  work  to  be  done,  the 
manner  of  doing  it,  and  the  character  of  the 
materials  to  be  furnished.     Usually  the  spec- 
ifications,  together  with  the   engineer's   esti- 
mate, form  the  basis  on  which  the  contractors 
bid,  and  after  the  contract  has  been  let,  the 
specifications  serve  as  a  guide  for  both  con- 
tractor and  engineer  in  the  further  prosecution 
of  the  work.    In  how  much  detail  the  various 
operations  are  to  be  specified  will  depend  upon 
conditions.    Sometimes   it  may   be   advisable 
simply  to  set  forth  certain  standards  to  which 
the  finished  work  shall  conform.    In  this  event, 
the  manner  of  carrying  on  the  work  is  left  en- 
tirely with  the  contractor.    "When  there  are 
unknown  or  hazardous  conditions,  such  as  are 
sometimes   met   with  in   the   construction   of 
foundations  for  bridges,  or  erecting  bridges 
over  streams  subject  to  violent  floods  which 
may    endanger    the    work    in    progress,     it 
may    at    times    be    considered    preferable    to 
let  the  contractor  assume  the  risk.    In  this 
case,  however,  great  care  should  be  taken  to 


76   EOADS,  PATHg  AND  BRIDGES 

secure  a  contractor  of  known  integrity  and  re- 
sponsibility. 

More  often,  however,  not  only  the  standard 
to  which  the  finished  work  is  to  comply,  but 
also  the  character  of  the  materials  which  are  to 
enter  into  the  construction,  as  well  as  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  work  is  to  be  carried  on,  are 
prescribed.  Oftentimes  the  specifications  are 
made  so  complete  as  to  form  a  perfect  formula 
for  the  contractor  to  follow.  It  should  be  kept 
in  mind,  however,  that  under  such  conditions, 
if  for  any  reason  the  finished  work  does  not 
comply  with  the  requirements,  the  contractor 
cannot  be  held  legally  responsible  so  long  as 
he  has  substantially  complied  with  the  various 
specifications.  The  courts  have  ruled  that  a 
man  cannot  be  held  responsible  for  the  results 
of  his  work  when  he  is  not  given  any  choice  in 
the  manner  in  which  it  must  be  done,  but  must 
follow  regulations  in  every  detail. 

The  specifications  when  drawn  should  be  ex- 
amined, first  as  a  whole,  and  then  each  clause 
separately.  No  conflicts  or  ambiguities  must 
exist,  and  nothing  should  be  inserted  which  is 
not  necessary.  It  is  a  good  rule  to  specify  only 


LOCATIONS,  SPECIFICATIONS       77 

what  is  really  wanted,  and  to  write  these  speci- 
fications so  clearly  that  there  can  be  no  mis- 
take as  to  what  is  desired.  One  clause  which 
is  nearly  always  found  in  all  specifications 
for  road  building  involving  any  considerable 
amount  of  excavation,  and  which  has  in  the  past 
caused  more  friction  than  almost  any  other 
single  clause,  is  that  pertaining  to  the  classifi- 
cation of  the  earth  work.  Quite  often  three 
classifications  are  given,  as  earth,  loose  rock, 
and  solid  rock,  and  sometimes  a  fourth  is 
added — that  of  hard  pan.  These  classifica- 
tions are  in  themselves  all  well  and  good,  but 
the  difficulty  comes  in  describing  the  different 
classifications  in  such  a  manner  that  in  the 
field  one  class  may  be  readily  distinguished 
from  the  next.  Because  of  this  difficulty  it 
would  seem  advisable  in  road  work  to  limit  the 
classification  of  earth  work  as  much  as  possi- 
ble. The  drawing  up  of  proper  specifications 
is  no  small  part  of  the  work  of  the  engineer, 
and  the  manner  in  which  they  are  drawn  will 
often  not  only  save  endless  friction  and  hard 
feelings  during  the  progress  of  the  work,  but 
save  much  money  to  the  community.  They 


78   BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

may  seem  simple  at  first  glance,  but  the  writing 
of  proper  specifications  requires  knowledge, 
skill,  experience  and  ability. 


CHAPTER  IV 
THE  EAETH  EOAD 

ACCOKDING  to  a  careful  mileage  census  made 
by  the  U.  S.  Office  of  Public  Eoads,  there  were 
in  1909  about  2,210,000  miles  of  road  in  the 
United  States,  of  which  upwards  of  2,000,000 
miles  may  be  classed  as  earth  roads.  It  is 
evident  from  this  showing  that  the  task  of  sur- 
facing all  of  our  roads  with  hard  material,  or 
even  the  major  portion  of  them,  is  so  great  as 
to  be  impossible  of  accomplishment  for  a  great 
many  years  to  come.  The  best  that  we  can  do 
is  to  classify  the  roads  so  that  only  those  which 
carry  the  heaviest  traffic  will  be  surfaced  with 
hard  material,  while  the  remainder  will  be 
given  such  simple  and  efficient  treatment  as  to 
render  them  capable  of  meeting  requirements 
at  small  outlay. 

Already  an  enormous  traffic  is  carried  over  the 
country  roads  in  the  United  States,  estimated  at  not 

79 


80   ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

less  than  250,000,000  tons  annually.  Impressive  as 
this  tonnage  appears,  it  is  but  a  fraction  of  the  traffic 
which  our  country  roads  would  be  called  upon  to  sus- 
tain if  they  were  in  fairly  good  condition.  Proof  of 
this  is  found  in  the  experience  of  France,  where  an 
official  census  has  brought  out  the  fact  that  the  public 
roads  carry  one  and  one-third  times  as  much  freight 
as  the  railroads.  According  to  the  reports  of  the  In- 
terstate Commerce  Commission,  the  railroads  of  this 
country  carry  upwards  of  900,000,000  tons  annually. 
If  our  public  roads  were  used  to  the  same  extent  as 
the  French  roads,  it  would  mean  a  traffic  of  about 
1,200,000,000  tons  annually  instead  of  the  250,000,000 
tons,  as  at  present. 

An  earth  road  may  be  defined  as  a  road  com- 
posed of  natural  soil,  to  which  no  other  kind 
of  surfacing  material  has  been  applied,  and 
with  which  no  binder  or  filler  has  been  mixed. 
It  differs  from  a  sand-clay  road  to  the  extent 
that  the  latter  is  composed  of  sand  and  clay 
mixed  in  suitable  proportions. 

Location. — It  is  important  that  the  road  be 
located  so  as  to  serve  the  needs  of  traffic  best, 
to  permit  due  economy  in  construction  and 
maintenance,  to  obtain  a  grade  as  nearly  level 
as  practicable,  and  to  permit  thorough  drain- 
age. The  considerations  which  should  govern 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  81 

the  location  of  roads  are  fully  dealt  with  in 
Chapter  III.  By  far  the  greater  proportion 
of  our  roads  have  been  located  at  haphazard, 
in  many  cases  following  Indian  trails,  paths 
of  wild  animals  and  farm  boundaries.  This  is 
particularly  true  in  the  Eastern  States,  which 
were  settled  first.  The  result  is  that  instead 


T&XXL  SECTION  FOR  S/De-ff/jLLAND  Gfwxm.-SL0nE  LOCATIONS. 

t 

of  the  roads  being  adapted  to  the  traffic  require- 
ments, the  traffic  is  compelled  to  adapt  itself  to 
the  road.  In  the  West  the  roads  are  laid  out 
on  section  lines.  These  sections  are  all  square, 
and  consequently  the  roads  are  all  at  right 
angles.  If  a  person  desires  to  cross  the  coun- 
try, it  is  necessary  for  him  to  follow  the 
boundaries  of  a  series  of  rectangles,  instead 
of  going  directly  to  the  point  he  desires  to 
reach.  If  it  were  possible  to  relocate  the  pub- 
lic roads  according  to  the  needs  of  traffic  and 


82   KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BKIDGES 

agricultural  development,  so  that  distances 
might  be  shortened  and  easier  grades  obtained, 
our  total  mileage  could  be  cut  down  at  least 
100,000  miles,  and  communication  rendered  far 
less  difficult  and  costly  in  every  section  of  the 
country.  Such  general  relocation  is  impossi- 
ble, and  the  best  that  can  be  done  is  to  avoid 
unwise  location  of  new  roads,  and  to  relocate 
old  roads  whenever  conditions  require  and  per- 
mit. 

Grades. — The  term  "  grade, "  as  used  in  this 
chapter,  means  the  slope  of  the  road  along  its 
length.  A  steep  road  would  be  described  as 
a  road  having  a  steep  grade.  Among  road 
builders  the  grade  is  expressed  in  terms  of 
percentage,  as  1  per  cent.,  5  per  cent.,  10  per 
cent. ;  each  per  cent,  meaning  a  rise  of  1  foot  in 
each  100  feet  of  length. 

In  the  construction  of  new  roads  and  the  re- 
grading  of  old  roads  it  is  customary  to  specify 
a  certain  per  cent,  as  the  maximum  grade  al- 
lowable at  any  point  on  the  road.  A  minimum 
grade  means  the  least  that  can  be  allowed  for 
good  drainage.  A  number  of  considerations 
are  influential  in  determining  the  maximum 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  83 

grade  which  may  be  allowed,  but  the  most  im- 
portant is  expense,  as  it  is  necessary  to  adapt 
the  work  in  hand  to  the  means  available.  The 
topography  of  the  country  has  an  important 
bearing  on  the  question  of  grades,  as  a  much 
more  nearly  level  road  can  be  specified  in  a 
flat  or  rolling  country  than  in  a  mountainous 
region.  The  character  of  the  soil  also  has 
some  bearing  upon  the  question.  By  common 
consent  it  is  agreed  among  highway  engineers 
that  no  road  should  exceed  a  grade  of  5  per  cent, 
except  in  extreme  cases  where,  by  reason  of 
natural  difficulties  or  lack  of  funds,  it  is  im- 
practicable to  reduce  the  grades  to  that  point. 
Steep  grades  are  a  powerful  handicap  to 
traffic,  and  wherever  possible  they  should  be 
eliminated.  While  it  is  a  matter  of  common  ob- 
servation that  the  load  which  a  team  of  horses 
can  draw  on  a  steep  hill  is  very  much  smaller 
than  the  usual  load  on  level  ground,  it  is  not 
generally  known  that  on  an  average  macadam 
road  it  requires  approximately  four  times  as 
much  power  to  draw  a  load  up  a  10  per  cent, 
grade  as  is  required  to  draw  the  same  load  on  a 
level.  This  means  that  an  eight-horse  team 


84   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

would  be  required  to  draw  up  a  10  per  cent, 
hill  the  same  load  that  two  horses  could  draw 
on  a  level  road.  It  may  be  said,  in  modification 
of  this,  however,  that  for  short  distances  a  horse 
is  able  to  exert  about  twice  his  natural  pull,  so 
that  if  the  grade  were  short,  four  horses  might, 
by  exerting  their  maximum  pull,  accomplish  the 
same  result.  But  the  loss  of  tractive  power  on 
steep  grades  is  greater  than  shown  by  theory, 
since  the  power  of  a  horse  decreases  very  rap- 
idly on  steep  inclines.  The  leading  authorities 
on  highway  engineering  express  the  matter 
about  as  follows:  Assuming  1,400  Ibs.  to  be 
the  load  which  one  horse  can  draw  on  a  level 
earth  road,  he  should  be  able  to  draw  650  Ibs. 
on  a  5  per  cent,  grade  and  340  Ibs.  on  a  10 
per  cent,  grade,  with  about  the  same  degree  of 
ease. 

While  it  is  frequently  expensive  to  obtain 
easy  grades,  the  fact  should  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  work  is  permanent  in  character.  No 
matter  what  surface  material  may  be  applied  to 
a  road,  it  will  wear  out  and  have  to  be  replaced. 
Not  so  with  the  grade;  it  is  a  permanent  step, 
not  only  toward  the  building  of  a  good  earth 


TRANSFORMATION  OF  AN  EARTH  ROAD. 

1.    (Top.)      Present  condition,  improved  by  drainage  and  a  macadam 
surface.      2.   Past   condition,   sunken  and  water-soaked. 


THE  EAETH  EGAD  85 

road,  but  also  toward  any  type  of  improved 
road  which  may  be  determined  upon  at  some 
later  time.  A  steep  road  is  much  more  difficult 
to  maintain  than  a  road  with  a  flatter  slope,  as 
the  former  is  much  more  likely  to  be  damaged 
by  the  action  of  water,  which  tends  to  wash  and 
gully  the  surface.  The  injurious  action  of 
horses'  hoofs  and  narrow-tired,  heavily  loaded 
wagons  is  also  more  pronounced  on  steep 
grades. 

There  are  three  ways  by  which  an  easy 
grade  may  be  obtained:  First,  to  locate  the 
road  so  that  it  will  go  round  the  hill,  instead  of 
over  it;  second,  to  have  it  run  diagonally  up 
the  face  of  the  hill,  doubling  back  and  forth  a 
sufficient  number  of  times  to  keep  the  grade 
down  to  the  desired  per  cent.;  third,  to  cut 
down  the  hill. 

Another  plan,  which  might  be  considered  a  modifi- 
cation of  the  second,  is  to  begin  the  ascent  of  the  hill 
quite  a  distance  from  the  base.  It  is  a  matter  of 
common  observation  that  many  country  roads  run 
straight  to  the  base  of  a  hill  before  beginning  the 
ascent.  In  almost  every  case  they  could,  by  leaving 
a  straight  line  some  distance  back,  approach  the  hill 
on  an  easy  grade.  The  question  of  cost  will  largely 


86   BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

'determine  which  of  these  three  methods  should  be 
adopted.  If  the  hill  is  a  long  one,  it  will  usually 
be  found  cheaper  and  more  practicable  to  go  around 
it.  This  will  not  necessarily  result  in  lengthening  the 
road,  as  shown  by  the  familiar  example  of  the  bucket 
bail,  which  is  the  same  length  when  resting  on  the 
rim  of  the  bucket  as  when  in  a  vertical  position.  If 
the  hill  is  short,  it  will  probably  be  cheaper  and  more 
satisfactory  to  cut  it  down,  using  the  material  from 
the  cut  to  fill  in  the  approaches  on  each  side.  Where 
the  road  leads  from  lower  ground  to  a  plateau,  the 
method  of  carrying  a  road  up  the  face  of  the  hill 
diagonally  will  sometimes  be  found  most  feasible,  but 
each  case  must  be  decided  in  conformity  with  the 
local  topography. 

If  it  is  necessary  to  lengthen  the  road  to  even 
a  considerable  extent  in  order  to  secure  easy 
grades,  it  may  be  found  in  many  cases  to  be 
real  economy  to  do  so.  The  same  energy  which 
would  be  expended  by  a  horse  in  drawing  the 
load  up  a  steep  grade  would  suffice  to  draw  it  a 
far  greater  distance  on  a  comparatively  level 
road.  Many  scientific  tests  have  been  made  to 
demonstrate  this  in  exact  terms.  The  point 
will  be  made  sufficiently  clear,  however,  by  the 
statement  that  to  lift  a  ton  a  distance  of  one 
foot  requires  an  expenditure  of  energy  amount- 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  87 

ing  to  2,000  foot-pounds.  Therefore,  in  draw- 
ing a  ton  a  distance  of  100  feet  on  a  10%  grade, 
the  load  would  have  to  be  lifted  ten  feet,  in- 
volving an  expenditure  of  20,000  foot-pounds  of 
energy,  and  all  this  is  in  addition  to  the  force 
required  to  draw  the  load  a  distance  of  100  feet 
on  a  level.  It  must,  therefore,  appear  that  the 
burden  imposed  by  distance  is  not  nearly  as 
great  as  that  imposed  by  steep  grades.  Of 
course  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  mate- 
rial lengthening  of  the  road  may  add  to  the 
cost  of  construction  and  the  cost  of  mainte- 
nance. The  best  course  is  to  give  due  weight 
to  all  factors  in  the  problem. 

Drainage. — Water  is  destructive  to  all  roads, 
and  particularly  to  earth  roads,  so  much  so 
that  good  drainage  is  the  keynote  of  success  in 
road  construction.  To  remove  quickly  the 
water  which  reaches  the  surface  of  the  road, 
and  to  intercept  the  flow  of  water  from  higher 
grounds  toward  the  road,  a  system  of  surface 
drainage  must  be  provided.  Water  attacks  the 
foundation  of  the  road  as  well  as  the  surface, 
in  many  cases,  and  to  meet  this  danger  sub- 
drainage  must  be  provided.  The  subject  of 


88   KOADS,  PATHS*  AND  BEIDGES 

drainage  is,  therefore,  subdivided  into  surface 
drainage  and  subdrainage. 

Surface  Drainage. — Most  country  roads  are 
too  flat  to  shed  water;  in  fact,  many  of  them 
are  concave,  owing  to  the  fact  that  traffic  is  kept 
consistently  in  the  centre  and  wears  down  the 
surface  until  the  road  is  more  in  the  nature  of 
a  ditch  than  a  highway.  As  the  roads  are  usu- 
ally repaired  only  once  or  twice  a  year,  grass 
and  weeds  are  permitted  to  grow  close  up  to 
the  travelled  way,  still  further  preventing  the 
flow  of  water  from  the  road  to  the  ditches. 

If  the  road  is  comparatively  level,  so  that  the 
water  stands  upon  it,  the  surface  soon  becomes 
soft,  causing  deep  holes  and  ruts  to  form  under 
the  impact  of  traffic.  When  this  incipient 
damage  is  done,  every  heavy  rain  thereafter 
hastens  the  destruction  of  the  road,  because  the 
water  follows  the  wheel  ruts,  widening  and 
deepening  them.  Eventually,  if  preventive 
measures  are  not  taken,  this  will  totally  de- 
stroy the  road.  In  any  event,  under  such  con- 
ditions the  cost  of  repair  will  be  large. 

This  damage  to  the  surface  can  be  easily 
prevented  by  giving  the  road  a  crown  or  slope 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  89 

from  the  centre  to  the  sides  sufficient  to  cause 
the  water  to  drain  quickly  to  the  side  ditches, 
instead  of  running  down  the  middle  of  the  road ; 
but  it  is  necessary  to  exercise  judgment  in 
determining  upon  the  slope  or  crown  to  be 
adopted.  If  the  crown  is  made  too  steep,  the 
water  will  rush  off  to  the  side  so  quickly  as  to 
cause  damage  to  the  shoulders  or  sides  of  the 
road.  If  it  is  too  slight,  the  water  will  flow 
down  the  centre  instead  of  to  the  sides.  In  a 
perfectly  flat  country  a  somewhat  slighter 
crown  is  necessary  than  on  the  hillsides,  be- 
cause in  the  former  case  there  is  no  tendency 
of  the  water  to  flow  down  the  centre,  while  in 
the  latter  case  the  slope  at  the  sides  must  be 
at  least  equal  to  the  longitudinal  slope.  Other- 
wise, the  water  will  follow  a  diagonal  course 
and  may  carry  off  some  of  the  surface  material. 
The  best  practice  is  to  allow  a  slope,  averaging 
from  %  inch  to  1  inch  to  the  foot,  but  the  indi- 
vidual judgment  is  necessary  to  determine 
whether  it  is  advisable  in  specific  cases  to  in- 
crease or  decrease  these  standards  slightly. 
The  road  builder  should  avoid  the  mistake  of 
crowning  his  roads  too  steeply,  not  only  because 


90   EOADS,  PATHS  'AND  BRIDGES 

of  the  consequent  damage  to  the  shoulders,  al- 
ready referred  to,  but  because  in  such  cases  the 
wagons  will  " track"  or  keep  to  the  centre  and 
eventually  cause  the  road  to  be  flat  or  hollowed 
out  on  the  most  heavily  travelled  portion. 

A  natural  mistake  is  sometimes  made  by 
reason  of  the  literal  following  of  text-books  in 
giving  a  uniform  slope  from  the  centre  to  the 
sides,  which  results  in  making  the  road  like  a 
roof,  in  which  the  centre  of  the  road  forms  the 
comb.  In  actual  practice  the  road  should  be 
curved  and  the  total  slope  from  centre  to  sides 
should  be  such  as  to  give  the  required  average 
slope  per  foot.  By  actual  measurement  it  might 
appear  that  the  slope  will  be  only  %  of  an  inch 
to  the  foot  near  the  centre  and  considerably 
more  than  an  inch  to  the  foot  at  the  side  of  the 
road.  This  is  all  right,  as  long  as  the  road 
maintains  its  convex  shape.  On  sharp  hillside 
curves  it  is  usually  advisable  to  give  a  single 
inward  slope  to  the  road. 

Ditches. — The  next  most  important  point  in 
providing  for  surface  drainage  is  to  construct 
suitable  side  ditches.  All  these  side  ditches 
should  have  a  fall  or  slope  of  at  least  six  inches 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  91 

in  each  100  feet  in  length ;  if  the  fall  is  less,  the 
water  will  not  flow  quickly  enough  and  trouble 
will  be  had,  particularly  in  winter  or  early  in 
the  spring  when  the  snow  melts.  These  side 
ditches  must  be  ample  in  size  to  provide  for 
the  greatest  volume  of  water  that  may  reason- 
ably be  expected  by  reason  of  heavy  rains, 
storms  or  the  melting  of  snows.  In  order  to 
provide  sufficient  capacity,  the  ditches  should 
be  made  wide,  rather  than  deep,  as  deep  ditches 
beside  a  road  are  dangerous  to  traffic  and  are 
more  expensive  to  construct  and  maintain. 
The  best  plan  is  to  have  frequent  outlets  from 
the  ditches,  either  by  means  of  culverts,  pipes, 
or  by  turning  the  ditches  into  lower  ground, 
rather  than  to  allow  the  water  to  flow  along  the 
road  any  great  distance. 

Five  12-inch  pipes  in  a  mile  of  roadway  are  about 
as  cheap  and  far  more  effective  than  one  24-inch  pipe, 
because  the  water  is  disposed  of  before  it  gains  force 
or  headway  or  has  time  to  damage  the  road.  The 
maximum  velocity  for  a  24-inch  vitrified  tile,  flowing 
full  without  head  on  a  grade  of  1-inch  per  100  feet,  is 
3.6  feet  per  second,  or  about  2y2  miles  per  hour; 
when  the  grade  or  slope  is  increased  to  36  inches  in 
a  distance  of  100  feet,  the  velocity  becomes  20  feet 


92   BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

per  second,  or  about  13%  miles  per  hour.  The  dis- 
charge for  the  24-inch  pipe  in  the  first  instance,  will 
be  5,086  gallons  per  minute,  while  in  the  second  in- 
stance it  will  be  28,260  gallons  per  minute.  It  will, 
therefore,  be  seen  that  a  24-inch  pipe,  laid  on  a  grade 
of  36  inches  to  the  100  feet,  will  have  over  five  times 
the  capacity  of  the  same  pipe  laid  on  a  grade  of  1 
inch  to  the  100  feet. 

Under  the  same  conditions,  the  maximum  velocity 
for  a  12-inch  tile  on  a  grade  of  1  inch  per  100  feet, 
equals  1%  feet  per  second,  or  about  %  of  a  mile  per 
hour,  and  for  the  same  tile  on  a  grade  of  36  inches  to 
the  100  feet,  the  velocity  would  be  7y2  feet  per  second, 
or  about  5%  miles  per  hour.  The  discharge  for  the 
12-inch  tile  in  the  first  instance  would  be  442  gallons 
per  minute,  and  in  the  second  instance  2,650  gal- 
lons per  minute,  or  about  five  times  as  much.  It  will 
thus  be  seen  that  comparing  the  12-inch  pipe  and 
the  24-inch  pipe  on  a  grade  of  36  inches  to  the  100 
feet,  the  five  12-inch  pipes  would  remove  in  the  aggre- 
gate 13,250  gallons  per  minute,  as  compared  with 
28,260  gallons  per  minute  by  the  one  24-inch  pipe, 
but  the  advantage  of  the  former  lies  in  the  fact  that 
the  water  is  removed  at  five  points  instead  of  one. 

Another  important  point  in  the  foregoing  is, 
that  by  increasing  the  grade  or  slope  of  the 
pipe,  the  capacity  for  removing  the  surface 
water  is  enormously  increased.  In  order  to 
protect  culverts  or  pipes  from  damage,  when 


AN  EARTH  ROAD  WITH  PROPER  CROWN. 


AN  UNDRAINED  PRAIRIE  ROAD  IN  SPRING. 


THE  EAETH  ROAD  93 

discharging  water  under  full  pressure,  or  when 
a  culvert  or  pipe  is  given  a  considerable  slope 
or  grade,  it  is  desirable  that  the  joints  be 
cemented,  if  a  pipe  is  used,  and  that  the  ends 
of  the  culverts  be  protected  with  masonry,  or 
concrete  wing  walls.  In  addition  to  this  the 
spillway  should  be  paved  with  cobblestones,  in 
order  to  prevent  washing.  Another  point  in 
favour  of  having  a  sufficient  fall  or  slope  to  the 
culverts  is  that  they  will  be  self -cleansing  and 
so  keep  open.  A  culvert  laid  flat  may  soon  fill 
up. 

Mud-holes  cannot  be  successfully  drained,  as 
a  rule,  with  culvert  pipes.  The  best  plan  is  to 
throw  out  the  soft  mud  and  replace  it  with  good 
firm  earth,  so  that  it  becomes  level  after  con- 
solidation with  the  surrounding  surface.  The 
ditches  should  then  be  sufficient  to  drain  the 
mud-holes  and  carry  the  water  to  the  culverts. 

The  sides  of  these  ditches  should  have  an 
easy  slope,  particularly  on  the  side  of  the  road, 
as  this  will  tend  to  prevent  accidents  to  traffic, 
as  well  as  the  caving  in  of  the  banks  of  the 
ditches.  The  construction  of  deep  ditches 
should  be  avoided.  In  most  cases  ditches  made 


94   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

with  the  road  machine  in  shaping  up  the  surface 
of  the  road  is  sufficient  for  surface  drainage. 

Culverts  should  be  built  at  the  low  points 
where  outlets  are  available  and  existing  streams 
should  always  be  utilised  for  outlets,  when  pos- 
sible. Where  only  a  slight  volume  of  water 
is  to  be  removed  from  ditches,  it  may  be  carried 
under  the  road  in  tile  pipes  instead  of  concrete 
culverts.  In  such  cases  the  pipes  should  be 
laid  deep  enough  to  prevent  their  being  broken 
by  the  traffic.  If  it  is  impossible  to  place  the 
pipes  deep  enough  to  be  removed  from  the 
effect  of  traffic,  it  is  well  to  use  concrete.  The 
construction  of  small  culverts  and  drains  will 
be  more  fully  explained  in  a  separate  chapter. 

Suldrainage. — Many  thousand  miles  of  pub- 
lic road  in  the  United  States  are  located  on  low, 
swampy  ground,  or  on  ground  which  possesses 
very  poor  natural  drainage.  A  large  percent- 
age of  prairie  roads  are  in  bad  condition  for 
several  months  each  year,  by  reason  of  a  wet 
subsoil.  In  such  cases  surface  drainage,  no 
matter  how  effective,  will  not  always  serve  to 
keep  the  road  in  good  condition.  Conse- 
quently, it  becomes  necessary  at  times  to  install 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  95 

a  system  of  underdrainage,  so  as  to  clear  the 
soil  of  surplus  water  and  to  give  the  road  a 
solid,  dry  foundation.    Water  in  the  subsoil 
becomes  ice  in  winter  and  expands,  thereby 
heaving  the  road.    In  the  spring  the  ice  melts 
and  the  foundation  becomes  softened  to  such 
an  extent  that  the  whole  road  gives  way,  or, 
as  it  is  generally  stated,  "the  bottom  drops 
out  of  the  road."    It  can  readily  be  seen  that 
the  maintenance  of  roads  under  these  condi- 
tions is  exceedingly  difficult  and  very  expensive. 
Underdrains  can  usually  be  provided  at  small 
expense  and  will  last  quite  a  long  time,  if  prop- 
erly maintained.    Many  roads  are  greatly  dam- 
aged by  springs  in  the  soil.    These  should  be 
tapped  by  blind  drains  of  stone  or  pipe,  and 
the  water  carried  diagonally  to  the  side  ditches. 
Hillside  roads  are  often  subjected  to  the  de- 
structive action  of  water,  which  drains  from 
the  higher  ground  into  the  foundation  of  the 
road.    Surface  drainage  is,  in  some  cases,  suf- 
ficient to  protect  the  road.    Where  it  is  not 
sufficient,  the  best  plan  is  to  dig  a  deep  ditch 
some  distance  above  the  road  on  the  hillside, 
of  sufficient  capacity  to  intercept  and  carry  off 


96   KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

the  flow  of  surface  water.  This  ditch  should 
be  given  outlets  to  lower  ground  at  frequent 
intervals. 

The  usual  method  of  underdraining  a  road 
is  to  provide  a  narrow  trench  on  each  side  at 
the  bottom  of  which  a  pipe  of  from  4  to  6  inches 
in  diameter  is  placed.  Ordinarily  a  4-inch 
pipe  will  be  found  sufficient.  These  pipes  are 
usually  composed  of  terra  cotta  tile.  The 
depth  to  which  these  pipes  should  be  laid  de- 
pends largely  upon  the  character  of  the  soil  and 
the  depth  of  the  frost  line,  but  in  general  it 
should  be  about  3  or  4  feet.  The  pipe  should 
be  laid  near  the  bottom  and  the  trench  then 
filled  with  broken  stone,  gravel  or  broken  brick- 
bats. The  pipe  should  have  a  fall  of  not  less 
than  6  inches  for  each  100  feet  of  length.  It 
is  unwise  to  give  too  much  fall  to  small  drain 
pipes,  as  the  swift  current  may  wash  away  the 
ground  about  the  drains  and  displace  them. 
The  sides  of  the  trenches  should  slope  gradu- 
ally, as  this  will  prevent  the  ground  from  cav- 
ing in  and  will  also  give  greater  stability  to  the 
drain  pipes.  The  outlets  or  spills  for  the  pipes 
should  be  paved  so  as  to  prevent  washing. 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  97 

Care  should  be  taken  to  lay  the  tile  true  to 
grade  as,  otherwise,  it  will  soon  become  in- 
effective. Wherever  the  pipe  sags  it  will  soon 
be  filled  with  sediment,  and  if  there  is  a  crest 
the  silt  will  accumulate  immediately  behind  it. 
The  ends  of  the  pipes  should  be  covered  with 
an  iron  grating,  which  will  prevent  vermin  from 
entering. 

Where  pipe  drains  or  concrete  culverts  can 
not  be  provided,  it  is  sometimes  practicable  to 
construct  blind  drains  with  flat  stones. 

Some  authorities  recommend  a  line  of  tile 
under  the  centre  of  the  road,  but  this  is  not  prac- 
ticable as  a  rule,  as  it  is  much  more  expensive, 
and  involves  a  greater  amount  of  digging,  both 
in  the  original  installation  of  the  pipe  and  in  re- 
pairs, should  they  become  necessary.  Further- 
more, if  the  road  is  later  on  surfaced  with  hard 
material,  it  will  become  increasingly  expensive 
to  reach  the  pipe  for  repairs. 

A  method  which  may  be  practised  to  advan- 
tage in  soil  which  is  free  from  rock  and  easily 
worked,  and  where  the  ground  is  practically 
level  is  to  grade  the  road  up  in  the  form  of  an 
embankment  above  the  level  of  the  surround- 


98   EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

ing  country.  The  water  may  then  drain  from 
the  road  instead  of  to  it. 

Width  of  Road.— The  width  of  right  of  way 
is  specified  in  most  of  the  States  by  statute,  but 
is  usually  not  less  than  40  and  not  more  than 
66  feet.  The  width  of  the  travelled  roadway  is 
much  less,  as  allowance  of  at  least  six  feet  on 
the  outside  of  each  ditch  should  be  made  for 
footways.  It  is  advisable  to  have  the  road 
wide  enough  to  meet  all  traffic  requirement,  but 
it  is  a  mistake  to  have  the  travelled  way  ex- 
ceptionally wide,  as  this  will  necessitate  deeper 
ditches,  and  will  not  only  be  more  costly  to  con- 
struct but  also  to  maintain. 

Clearing  Roadway. — After  determining  the 
width  of  roadway,  ditches  and  footways,  the 
next  step  is  to  remove  all  stumps,  brush,  roots, 
rocks,  etc. 

Cuts  and  Fills. — The  practical  road  builder 
always  endeavours  to  establish  the  grade  of  the 
road  so  as  to  make  the  cuts  and  fills  equal,  as 
otherwise  waste  of  material  will  result.  If  the 
cuts  are  greater  than  the  fills,  the  result  will  be 
a  greater  amount  of  loose  earth  than  can  be 
used,  while  if  the  fills  are  greater,  it  will  be  nee- 


THE  EABTH  BOAD  99 

essary  to  obtain  additional  earth  from  bor row- 
pits  and  haul  it  to  the  road.  Some  of  the  cuts 
and  fills  are  so  far  apart  that  it  is  cheaper  to 
obtain  material  from  the  side  of  the  road,  or 
to  waste  the  material  from  the  cuts,  rather  than 
endeavour  to  balance  the  cuts  and  fills. 

An  important  point  to  be  considered  in  connexion 
with  excavation  is  that  loose  earth  at  first  occupies 
greater  space  than  compact  earth,  while  the  final  re- 
sult is  that  there  is  considerable  shrinkage  in  fills. 
It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  earth  in  a  fill  or  embank- 
ment actually  compacts  to  less  space  than  it  occupied 
in  its  original  position.  The  amount  of  shrinkage 
varies  with  the  character  of  the  soil  and  is  about  as 
follows:  Gravel  or  sand,  8  per  cent.:  clay,  10  per 
cent.;  loam,  12  per  cent.;  loose  surface  soil,  15  per 
cent. ;  and  puddled  clay,  25  per  cent. 

The  side  slopes  on  cuts  and  fills  must  be 
given  an  angle  which  will  insure  stability  and 
at  the  same  time  cause  the  least  waste  of  mate- 
rial. The  method  of  determining  the  angle  of 
the  slope  is  by  the  ratio  of  the  horizontal  dis- 
tance to  the  vertical  distance.  We  can  assume 
the  side  of  the  embankment  to  form  the  hy- 
pothenuse  of  a  right-angled  triangle.  If  the 
vertical  line  of  the  triangle  is  1  foot  and  the 


100     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

base  line  extending  out  to  the  point  of  the  slope 
is  1%  feet,  the  slope  should  be  designated  as 
iy2  to  1.  The  slope  will,  of  course,  vary  with 
the  nature  of  the  soil.  Common  earth  will 
stand  a  slope  of  1  to  1,  but  it  is  safer  to  make  it 
iy2  to  1.  Gravel  requires  a  slope  of  1%  to  1, 
while  clays  vary  widely,  ranging  from  1  to  1  to 
a  slope  as  flat  as  6  to  1.  In  general  practice 
the  slope  of  1%  to  1  is  found  best.  It  is  well 
to  sow  grass  seed  on  slopes,  or,  if  that  is  not 
practicable,  to  sod  them,  as  greater  stability 
will  be  obtained  in  this  way. 

For  slight  cuts  and  fills,  where  the  soil  will  permit, 
it  will  be  found  that  the  road  machine  or  road  grader 
is  sufficient;  where  the  soil  is  hard  or  mixed  with 
pebbles  or  field  stone,  it  is  frequently  found  to  be 
economy  to  use  a  road  plough  and  follow  it  with  the 
road  grader.  For  excavation  on  a  larger  grade 
the  slip  scraper  is  exceedingly  useful,  and  where  the 
cuts  and  fills  are  considerably  apart  the  wheel  scraper 
will  be  found  most  useful.  The  wheelbarrow  is 
rarely  used,  except  for  small  jobs  or  in  wet,  swampy 
places.  The  elevating  grader  is  frequently  used  to 
advantage  in  prairie  regions  and  in  low,  flat  ground 
free  from  rocks,  as  it  elevates  the  road  above  the 
surrounding  country,  and  thereby  promotes  good 
drainage.  It  can  also  be  used  to  advantage  in  load- 


THE  EARTH  EOAD  lOT 

ing  wagons  on  cut-and-fill  work.  Road-building 
equipment  and  its  use  are  taken  up  in  detail  in  a 
separate  section  of  this  chapter. 

When  the  roadway  has  been  cleared  and 
brought  to  a  desired  grade,  careful  examina- 
tion should  be  made  of  the  surface  at  all  points, 
and  wherever  it  is  found  to  be  soft,  spongy, 
or  insecure,  the  soft  material  should  be  re- 
moved and  replaced  with  good,  firm  earth, 
sand  or  gravel.  The  material  should  then  be 
tamped  in  place  until  the  surface  is  smooth  and 
compact. 

Road  Implements  and  Machinery  and  Their 
Use. — Eoad  building  has  been  much  simplified 
and  cheapened  by  the  substitution  of  machinery 
for  hand  labour  in  transporting  material  from 
place  to  place.  The  first  advance  over  the  bur- 
den bearer  was  the  wheelbarrow.  An  Ameri- 
can engineer  in  the  Philippine  Islands  tells 
of  his  experience  with  the  native  labourer  when 
the  wheelbarrow  was  introduced  there  as  part 
of  the  regular  road-building  equipment.  As 
soon  as  the  barrow  was  loaded  two  of  the 
natives  bravely  picked  it  up,  carried  it  to  the 
point  where  the  material  was  needed,  emptied 


102-  KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

it  and  carried  it  back;  the  wheel  at  the  end  of 
the  barrow  had  no  significance  to  them.  Mod- 
ern practice  has  made  even  greater  strides 
to-day.  The  wheelbarrow  is  rarely  used  now, 
except  for  small  jobs  or  in  wet  and  swampy 
places.  It  has  been  superseded  by  some  form 
of  drag  scraper  drawn  by  horses. 

The  complete  road-building  outfit  consists  of 
a  great  number  of  units,  which  may  be  roughly 
enumerated  as  ploughs,  drag  and  wheel  scrap- 
ers, road  graders  or  road  machines,  disc  har- 
rows, dump  carts,  elevating  graders,  sprinklers, 
rollers,  crushers  with  elevators,  screens  and 
bins ;  and  in  the  construction  of  roads  of  modern 
type  with  bituminous  binders  a  great  deal  of 
special  equipment  has  been  devised  such  as  tar 
and  asphalt  spraying  machines,  and  tank-wagon. 

Scrapers  are  intended  for  use  in  moving 
material  after  it  has  been  loosened  by  plough- 
ing. They  are  of  two  kinds — drag  scrapers  and 
wheel  scrapers.  The  drag  scraper  is  made  in 
several  sizes  running  from  about  3  cubic  feet 
capacity  to  a  capacity  of  from  5  to  7  cubic  feet. 
The  average  cost  is  from  $6  to  $7  each.  The 
smaller  size  is  designed  for  one  horse  and  the 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  103 

larger  sizes  for  two  horses.  The  drag  scraper 
is  used  for  moving  earth  short  distances. 

The  wheel  scraper  may  be  described  as  a 
steel  box  on  wheels,  open  in  front,  and  provided 
with  levers  by  which  the  box  may  be  raised  and 
lowered  and  its  contents  dumped.  The  capac- 
ity is  usually  from  9  to  16  cubic  feet.  The  cost 
should  be  from  $25  to  $40. 

The  elevating  grader  is  provided  with  a 
frame,  resting  upon  four  wheels,  from  which  is 
suspended  a  plough  and  frame  carrying  a  wide 
travelling  belt.  The  plough  loosens  the  earth 
and  casts  it  upon  the  inclined  belt,  which  in 
turn  carries  it  to  the  embankment,  or  to  the 
wagons,  as  the  case  may  be.  This  machine  is 
particularly  adapted  for  the  construction  of 
earth  roads  in  a  prairie  country.  It  cannot  be 
used  to  advantage  in  a  very  hilly  or  rocky 
country. 

The  disc  harrow  is  used  mainly  in  the  con- 
struction of  sand-clay  roads  for  the  purpose 
of  thoroughly  mixing  the  sand  and  clay.  Its 
use  will  be  explained  in  the  chapter  on  sand- 
clay  roads. 

The    steam    roller,    the    sprinkler    and    the 


104     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

crusher,  with  its  appliances,  are  mainly  nsed  in 
the  construction  of  gravel  and  crushed-stone 
roads.  It  will  be  described  in  greater  detail 
in  the  appropriate  chapters. 

For  use  about  the  farm  and  in  the  treatment 
of  ordinary  earth  roads,  the  plough,  the  drag 
scraper,  the  wheel  scraper  and  the  road  ma- 
chine are  the  implements  most  generally  used. 
A  split-log  drag  is  very  simple  and  exceedingly 
useful  in  the  maintenance  of  earth  roads.  It 
will  be  described  in  another  chapter. 

Under  certain  conditions  the  plough  is  a 
most  useful  implement  in  road  work.  When 
the  soil  on  the  surface  of  a  road  is  excessively 
sandy  and  the  subsoil  is  of  clay,  or  of  gravel 
and  clay,  the  road  will  be  greatly  benefited  by 
a  deep  ploughing.  The  ploughing  brings  the 
clay  from  beneath  and  mixes  it  with  the  surface 
soil  and  sand.  Thus  a  sand-clay  road  is 
formed  at  small  expense.  On  the  other  hand, 
if  the  road  is  entirely  formed  of  deep  sand,  it 
will  prove  a  very  great  mistake  to  plough  up 
the  road  bed  unless  clay  can  be  added.  The 
ploughing  only  deepens  the  sand  and  breaks 
up  what  little  hard  surfacing  material  has  been 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  105 

formed  on  top.  Again,  if  the  surface  has  only, 
a  little  sand  or  gravel  in  it,  and  the  subsoil  is 
practically  pure  clay,  it  will  prove  a  great  mis- 
take to  plough  it  up.  To  do  so  would  bring  an 
excess  of  clay  to  the  surface,  and  effectually 
destroy  the  surface  coating  of  sand  or  gravel 
or  soil.  These  are  apparently  very  small  and 
insignificant  matters,  yet  a  correct  understand- 
ing of  them,  with  regard  to  the  principles  in- 
volved, will  enable  a  road  foreman  to  improve 
the  roads  under  his  charge. 

When  ploughing  is  undertaken,  the  best 
method  is  to  begin  in  the  middle  and  "back- 
furrow"  both  ways  to  the  middle,  thus  forming 
a  crown.  After  the  road  has  been  ploughed, 
it  may  be  harrowed  and  carefully  smoothed. 
Ploughing  should  be  done  in  the  spring  or  early 
summer.  A  plough  can  be  used  in  ditches  to 
advantage.  In  excavating  there  is  no  better 
way  to  loosen  earth  than  by  the  use  of  the 
plough.  For  this  purpose  there  are  various 
kinds  in  use.  The  old-fashioned  coulter  plough 
is  effective  in  breaking  up  hard  gravel  or  other 
material. 

When  it  is  necessary  to  make  ditches  wide 


106     ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

and  deep,  nothing  has  yet  been  devised  better 
than  the  ordinary  drag  scraper.  It  is  service- 
able in  hauls  under  seventy-five  feet  long  for 
making  fills.  Frequently  a  road  becomes  worn 
down  and  requires  widening.  The  sides  may 
be  ploughed  and  the  earth  pulled  in  with  the 
scraper.  When  both  sides  have  to  be  pulled 
in,  it  is  a  good  plan  to  make  a  circular  trip, 
pulling  in  the  earth  from  both  sides  at  the  same 
time.  Ditch  work  may  often  be  handled  in  this 
way  and  greatly  facilitated.  Two  horses  and 
two  men  will  handle  many  times  more  earth 
than  could  be  handled  if  work  was  done  by  hand 
with  shovels.  It  is  a  mistake,  however,  to  at- 
tempt to  handle  material  in  long  hauls  with  a 
drag  scraper.  The  wheel  scraper  is  better 
adapted  to  such  hauling,  but  still  should  be  lim- 
ited to  about  1,000  feet  haul.  Furthermore,  the 
wheel  scraper  is  not  well  adapted  to  ditch  work, 
for  the  reason  that  the  wheels  require  a  greater 
width  than  is  usual  in  ditches.  These  scrapers 
are  better  adapted  to  grading  and  handling 
earth  where  many  cuts  and  fills  are  necessary. 
As  a  rule,  it  does  not  pay  to  work  less  than 


THE  EAETH  EOAD  107 

four  to  six  in  a  run,  because  an  extra  team  is 
necessary  to  help  in  loading,  and  with  a  less 
number  of  scrapers  this  team  is  idle  much  of 
the  time. 

The  road  machine  is  one  of  the  most  gener- 
ally used  of  all  road  implements  and  scarcely 
needs  any  description.  It  may  be  briefly  said 
to  consist  of  a  frame  on  four  wheels,  support- 
ing an  adjustable  blade,  the  front  of  which 
cuts  a  furrow  while  the  rear  end  pushes  the 
earth  toward  the  centre  of  the  road  and  dis- 
tributes it.  The  work  of  the  grader  is  superior 
to  that  of  the  plough  and  the  drag  scraper,  as 
the  cut  is  uniform,  whereas  the  plough  cuts 
irregularly,  and  moves  material  in  much  larger 
quantities  and  at  less  cost  than  can  be  done  by 
the  drag  scrapers.  In  using  the  road  machine 
or  road  grader,  it  is  best  to  put  not  more 
than  from  4  to  6  inches  of  loose  earth  into  the 
road  at  one  working.  The  grading  should  be 
done  early  in  the  summer  when  the  soil  is  damp. 
The  loose  earth  will  then  pack  and  bake;  it 
will  not  be  so  liable  to  become  dusty  in  sum- 
mer, and  will  have  ample  time  to  settle  before 


108     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

the  rains  begin  in  the  fall.  This  is  one  of  the 
most  important  points  in  the  whole  problem  of 
earth-road  construction. 

The  road  machine  is  on  the  market  in  every 
conceivable  design  and  varying  in  size  from  a 
machine  suitable  for  two  horses  to  one  capable 
of  withstanding  a  traction  engine.  It  is  most 
useful  in  crowning  and  smoothing  the  road  and 
for  opening  ditches.  What  was  said  with  ref- 
erence to  the  use  of  the  plough  is  also  true  in 
regard  to  the  use  of  the  road  machine.  It  is 
unwise  to  pull  loose  sand  upon  a  sandy  road, 
for  to  do  so  is  only  to  make  it  deeper.  On  the 
other  hand,  if  there  is  clay  in  the  subsoil  under 
the  sand,  it  will  improve  the  road  to  pull  it  up 
with  a  road  machine.  It  is  likewise  bad  man- 
agement to  pull  clay  upon  a  thin  coating  of 
gravel  or  soil.  The  clay  will  hold  water  and 
make  the  gravel  soften. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  pull  clay  from  ditches 
upon  a  macadam  surface  with  abroad  machine. 
For  the  same  reason,  it  is  a  mistake  to  use  a 
road  machine  indiscriminately  and  to  pull  ma- 
terial from  the  ditches  upon  a  sand-clay  or 
gravel  road.  Frequently  turf,  soil  and  silt 


THE  SAND-CLAY  ROAD. 

1.  (Top.)  Spreading  the  clay  on  the  sand.  2.  Plowing  and  mixing 
sand  and  clay.  3.  Mixing  with  the  disk-harrow.  4.  (Left.)  Method, 
of  laying  a  road-side  drain,. 


THE  EAKTH  EOAD  109 

from  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  are  piled  in  the 
middle  of  the  road  in  a  sort  of  ridge,  or,  if  any 
effort  has  been  made  to  spread  it,  ofttimes  it  is 
done  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  matters  worse. 
Material  containing  grass  or  other  vegetable 
matter  should  never  be  allowed  to  be  placed  on 
the  road,  unless  it  is  a  sand  road  and  no  clay  is 
obtainable.  Weeds  and  grass  should  be  burned 
or  cut  and  removed  before  grading  is  begun. 
This  simple  plan  will  do  much  to  relieve  the 
objection  often  met  with  in  working  the  road  in 
the  fall,  when  the  ditches  are  filled  with  grass. 
To  pull  this  mass  of  weeds  and  grass  and  sedi- 
ment into  piles  on  the  travelled  track,  besides 
making  it  uneven  is  the  best  way  possible  to 
start  mudholes. 

Another  important  point  in  building  up  a 
road  with  a  road  machine  is  to  avoid  building 
up  too  much  at  one  time.  It  will  be  found  that 
a  road  built  up  after  using  the  road  machine 
a  number  of  times  will  stand  far  better  than  one 
built  all  at  once.  In  the  first  instance,  the  ma- 
terial is  brought  up  in  thin  layers  and  firmly 
packed  before  the  next  layer  is  brought  up,  and 
in  that  way  the  road  is  made  up  of  a  number  of 


110     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

thin  layers,  each  one  of  which  is  well  puddled 
and  packed  before  the  succeeding  layer  is 
added.  It  is  too  often  the  case  that  the  road 
builder  thinks  he  must  have  his  road  high  in 
the  first  instance  and,  consequently,  piles  up  10 
or  12  inches  of  raw  material  at  one  time.  The 
result  is  that  when  the  rains  come  there  are  no 
fewer  inches  of  mud  in  this  newly  worked  road. 
This  would  not  have  occurred  had  the  road  fore- 
man taken  more  time  and  built  up  the  road  by 
degrees. 

It  is  also  a  common  mistake  to  crown  too 
high  with  the  road  machine.  This  is  particu- 
larly noticeable  when  the  road  happens  to  be  a 
little  narrow.  For  this  reason  a  road  to  be 
worked  with  a  road  machine  should  be  of  ample 
width,  not  less  than  20  feet  anywhere,  and  bet- 
ter from  20  to  24  feet  wide. 


CHAPTER  V 
THE  SAND-CLAY  EOAD 

A  SAND-CLAY  road  is  composed  of  sand  and 
clay  mixed  in  such  proportions  as  to  form  a 
compact  and  firm  support  to  traffic.  The  per- 
fect sand-clay  road  should  be  neither  sticky  nor 
sandy.  The  sand  and  clay  may  form  a  natural 
mixture,  in  which  case,  the  road  is  termed  a 
natural  sand-clay  road.  The  two  materials 
may  have  become  mixed  in  the  fields  along  the 
road  by  successive  cultivation  of  the  soil,  and 
if  this  soil  is  used  in  the  construction  of  a 
road,  it  is  known  as  a  top-soil  road.  There 
are  many  varieties  of  clay,  and  consequently  a 
wide  variation  in  the  characteristics  of  a  sand- 
clay  road.  The  quality  of  the  sand  is  a  vari- 
able factor,  as  it  may  range  all  the  way  from 
fine  dust-like  particles  to  coarse  grains  and 
gravel, '  and  may  be  perfectly  clean,  or  mixed 
with  loam  and  other  material.  In  consequence 
of  these  wide  differences  in  the  materials  con- 
Ill 


112     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

stituting  sand-clay  roads,  it  is  impossible  to 
maintain  a  uniform  standard  as  to  quality  of 
the  road,  or  the  methods  of  construction. 

Properties  of  Sand. — Sand  is,  in  general, 
composed  of  tiny  grains  of  quartz.  While 
quartz  is  one  of  the  hardest  minerals  known, 
it  possesses  practically  no  binding  or  cement- 
ing power.  The  grains  of  sand,  instead  of 
cohering  in  a  tough  mass  under  the  impact  of 
traffic  and  the  action  of  water,  remain  loose  and 
shifting.  Fine  sand,  when  dry,  is  easily  dis- 
placed by  the  wind,  which  produces  in  this  way 
the  ever-shifting  sand-hills.  No  road  is  so 
difficult  to  travel  as  the  road  located  through 
fine  sand,  and  the  difficulties  are  enormously 
increased  when  high  winds  prevail. 

Properties  of  Clay. — Clay  is  a  decomposition 
product  of  the  mineral  feldspar.  If  the  clay 
has  been  carried  by  running  water  and  de- 
posited as  sediment,  it  is  known  as  "sedimen- 
tary." If  the  feldspathic  rock  has  disinte- 
grated in  place,  the  clay  is  known  as  l  l  residual. ' ' 
The  sedimentary  clay  is  finer  grained  than  the 
residual,  and  is  more  sticky  and  plastic.  In 
contrast  with  sand,  which  possesses  no  binding 


THE  SAND-CLAY  EOAD  113 

power,  but  is  very  hard,  clay  is  a  powerful 
binder.  It  does  not,  however,  possess  the  qual- 
ity of  hardness. 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  in  the  construction 
of  a  sand-clay  road  the  important  property  in 
the  clay  is  its  plasticity  or  tendency  to  become 
sticky  and  elastic  when  mixed  with  water.  The 
clays  which  are  most  plastic  are  called  "ball" 
clays.  Another  important  property  possessed 
by  clays  in  widely  varying  degrees  is  the  poros- 
ity, or  capacity  for  rapid  absorption  of  water. 
Clays  which  possess  this  quality  in  the  highest 
degree  fall  to  pieces  under  the  action  of  water, 
and  are  called  "slaking"  clays.  It  will  readily 
be  seen  that  the  plastic  or  ball  clays  will  form 
a  better  and  more  powerful  binder  for  sand- 
clay  roads  than  will  the  slaking  clays,  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  they  will  be  much  more  difficult 
to  mix,  as  they  disintegrate  with  far  less  rapid- 
ity. 

The  shrinkage  of  clay  is  an  important  char- 
acteristic in  connection  with  the  building  of 
roads.  When  water  is  mixed  with  clay,  expan- 
sion results  and,  when  the  water  evaporates, 
the  clay  contracts.  This  characteristic  of  ex- 


114     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

pansion  is  much  more  pronounced  in  some  clays 
than  in  others.  It  must  be  apparent  that  the 
clays  which  expand  the  least  are  preferable  for 
road  building,  as  they  result  in  the  least  dis- 
placement of  grains  of  sand,  and,  consequently, 
tend  least  to  destroy  the  bond  between  the  sand 
and  clay. 

Gumbo  or  Buckshot  Soil. — This  is  of  sedi- 
mentary formation  and  carries  a  considerable 
quantity  of  organic  matter.  A  large  area  in 
the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  river  and  its  trib- 
utaries is  composed  of  this  kind  of  soil.  The 
gumbo  soil  is  composed  of  very  fine  particles, 
the  colour  of  which  ranges  from  grey  to  black, 
according  to  the  amount  of  organic  matter. 
Water  is  readily  absorbed  and  causes  the  ma- 
terial to  become  exceedingly  sticky;  when  dry, 
it  breaks  up  or  becomes  granulated,  which 
causes  it  to  be  termed  "buckshot  soil/' 

Sedimentary  Loam. — In  addition  to  the 
gumbo,  which  contains  no  sand,  there  are  the 
sedimentary  loams,  which  include  all  classes 
between  gumbo  and  clean  sand.  As  the  per- 
centage of  sand  increases,  the  characteristics 
of  the  buckshot  soil  are  less  pronounced.  The 


X 

THE  SAND-CLAY  EOAD  115 

sand  prevents  granulation  of  the  soil,  as  well 
as  marked  contraction  or  expansion.  Where 
the  sedimentary  loam  contains  a  large  propor- 
tion of  sand,  a  reasonably  good  road  can  be 
made  without  the  addition  of  other  materials. 

Mixing  of  Sand  and  Clay. — The  theory  of  the 
sand-clay  road  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the 
macadam  road.  In  the  latter  rock-dust  and 
screenings  fill  the  voids  between  the  angular 
fragments  of  stone  and  when  wet  serve  as  a 
cement  or  binder.  The  grains  of  sand  may  be 
likened  to  the  angular  fragments  of  stone  and 
clay  to  the  rock-dust  binder.  In  the  most  suc- 
cessful sand-clay  road  just  a  sufficient  amount 
of  clay  is  used  to  fill  the  voids  between  the 
grains  of  sand.  In  this  way  the  sand  sustains 
the  wear,  while  the  clay  serves  as  a  binder.  If 
too  much  sand  is  used,  the  result  will  be  loose 
sand  on  the  surface;  if  too  much  clay  is  used, 
the  surface  of  the  road  will  become  sticky  after 
rains. 

The  best  mixture  of  sand  and  clay  can  be 
made  when  the  materials  are  wet,  and  particu- 
larly is  this  true  of  the  plastic  or  ball  clays. 
The  more  water  used  the  better  the  mixture  and, 


116     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

if  practicable,  the  materials  should  be  puddled. 
If  the  road  to  be  treated  is  sandy,  clay  should 
be  hauled  upon  it,  spread  as  uniformly  as  pos- 
sible, and  all  large  lumps  should  be  broken  up. 
As  soon  as  a  heavy  rain  has  softened  the  clay,  a 
few  inches  of  sand  should  be  placed  on  it  and 
then  a  thorough  mixture  should  be  brought 
about  by  means  of  a  plough  and  a  disc  harrow. 
The  result  will  be  a  successful  mixture  and  a 
very  disagreeable  pasty  mud.  This  condition 
will  last  for  only  a  short  time,  and  the  road  will 
eventually  be  all  the  better  for  it.  The  extent 
to  which  the  mixing  should  be  carried  on  will 
depend  largely  upon  the  character  of  the  clay. 
If  it  is  a  plastic  or  ball  clay,  much  greater  effort 
will  be  necessary  to  obtain  a  complete  mixture ; 
if,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  a  slaking  clay,  the 
mixture  will  be  much  more  readily  obtained. 
This  kind  of  clay  is  not  as  satisfactory,  how- 
ever, as  the  ball  clay,  as  its  binding  powers  are 
much  less.  In  selecting  clay  for  road  purposes, 
it  is  always  best  to  select  the  stickiest  clay 
available.  A  familiar  test  is  to  wet  the  thumb 
and  place  it  against  a  piece  of  clay.  If  the 
clay  sticks  to  the  thumb,  it  is  reasonable  to  sup- 


THE  SAND-CLAY  EOAD  117 

pose  that  it  will  stick  to  the  sand;  if  it  will  not 
stick  to  the  thumb,  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  it 
will  be  a  poor  binder  in  a  sand-clay  road. 

As  the  desirable  proportions  of  sand  and  clay 
are  such  that  the  particles  of  clay  barely  fill  the 
voids  between  the  grains  of  sand,  it  is  well,  in 
determining  the  quantity  of  clay  to  be  applied 
to  a  sand  road,  or  sand  to  be  applied  to  a  clay 
road,  to  know  approximately  how  much  is 
needed.  A  simple  method  for  determining  the 
relative  quantity  is  to  take  two  glasses  of  the 
same  size  and  fill  one  with  the  dry  sand  which  it 
is  proposed  to  use,  and  the  other  with  water. 
The  water  should  then  be  poured  carefully  in 
the  glass  of  sand,  and  allowed  to  trickle  down 
through  the  sand  until  it  reaches  the  bottom  of 
the  glass.  When  the  water  has  been  poured 
into  the  glass  of  sand  to  the  point  of  overflow- 
ing, we  may  assume  that  the  voids  between  the 
grains  of  sand  have  been  filled,  and,  conse- 
quently, the  amount  of  water  taken  from  the 
full  glass  would  represent  the  volume  of  clay 
needed  to  fill  the  voids  in  a  volume  of  sand 
equal  to  that  in  the  other  glass.  It  is  better  to 
use  a  little  more  sand  than  would  appear  to  be 


118     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BBIDGES 

necessary,  as  the  tendency  is  to  underestimate 
the  amount  needed.  In  general  practice,  clay 
is  placed  on  a  sandy  road  to  a  depth  ranging 
from  6  to  10  inches,  while  sand  is  placed  on  a 
clay  road  usually  to  a  depth  of  from  6  to  8 
inches. 

Construction  of  a  Sand-Clay  Road. — The 
method  of  construction  depends  upon  whether 
the  subsoil  consists  of  sand  or  of  clay.  Good 
drainage  is  an  essential  feature  of  the  sand- 
clay  road,  just  as  it  is  of  all  other  types  of  road. 
A  sandy  or  gravelly  soil  affords  better  natural 
drainage,  and  if  the  sand  is  present  to  an  ex- 
ceptional extent,  the  only  provision  necessary 
for  drainage  will  be  to  crown  the  surface  of 
the  road  in  the  same  manner  as  prescribed  for 
earth  roads.  If  the  road  is  located  through 
land  that  is  so  low  as  to  be  continually  wet,  it 
will  be  necessary,  in  addition  to  crowning  the 
road,  to  provide  wide  ditches  on  each  side,  and 
to  raise  the  roadbed  a  little  higher  than  the 
surrounding  ground. 

Drainage  of  a  clay  subsoil  should  be  provided 
in  exactly  the  manner  as  for  earth  roads  in 
Chapter  IV. 


THE  SAND-CLAY  EOAD  119 

After  proper  drainage  has  been  secured,  the 
roadbed  should  be  crowned,  beginning  near  the 
source  of  supply  of  the  clay  or  sand.  The  clay 
should  then  be  spread  to  a  depth  of  from  6  to  8 
inches  in  the  centre,  sloping  off  gradually  to  a 
thin  layer  at  the  sides.  Upon  the  clay  should 
be  placed  a  thin  covering  of  sand.  If  the  clay 
is  of  the  plastic  kind,  it  will  then  be  necessary 
to  plough  and  harrow  it,  taking  advantage  of 
rains  to  puddle  the  surface  with  a  disc  har- 
row. Sand  should  be  gradually  added  until  the 
surface  of  the  road  ceases  to  ball  and  cake. 
After  the  road  is  completed,  if  it  loosens  in  dry 
weather,  more  clay  should  be  added.  The  mix- 
ing of  the  sand  and  clay  may  be  left  to  traffic, 
but  this  is  an  unwise  procedure,  as  it  means  a 
very  unsatisfactory  road  for  a  long  period  of 
time. 

If  the  clay  is  placed  on  sand  to  a  depth  of  6 
inches,  a  cubic  yard  of  clay  will  cover  54  square 
feet,  consequently,  an  18-foot  road,  treated  in 
this  manner,  would  require  1  cubic  yard  of  clay 
for  each  3  feet  of  length.  A  mile  of  18-foot 
road  would,  therefore,  require  1,760  cubic  yards 
of  clay.  The  amount  that  can  be  hauled  by  the 


120     EOADS,  PATHS'  AND  BKIDGES 

average  team  varies  from  two-thirds  to  one 
cubic  yard,  according  to  the  character  of  the 
road  over  which  the  hauling  is  done. 

If  the  clay  subsoil  is  to  be  treated  with  sand, 
it  should  be  ploughed  and  harrowed  to  a  depth 
of  about  4  inches.  On  this  prepared  subsur- 
face should  be  placed  from  6  to  8  inches  of  clean 
sand,  spread  thickest  at  the  centre  and  sloping 
to  the  sides,  in  much  the  same  manner  as  the 
clay  is  applied  to  a  sand  road.  These  materials 
should  then  be  mixed  dry  instead  of  wet,  which 
is  preferable  when  clay  is  applied  to  sand.  Dry 
mixing  is  preferable  because  the  clay  can  be 
better  pulverised  when  in  a  dry  state.  After 
the  dry  mixing  has  been  completed,  the 
road  should  be  puddled  with  a  harrow  after 
the  first  heavy  rain.  When  the  materials 
are  thoroughly  mixed  and  puddled,  a  road 
machine  or  grader  should  be  used  to  give  the 
proper  crown  to  the  road.  If  a  horse  roller  is 
available,  the  road  can  be  improved  by  the 
use  of  it.  As  it  is  impossible  to  determine 
exactly  the  proportions  of  sand  and  clay  to  be 
used  in  the  first  place,  it  is  necessary  to  give 
careful  attention  to  the  sand-clay  road  for  a 


THE  SAND-CLAY  EOAD  121 

considerable  time  after  it  is  completed,  in  order 
that  additional  sand  or  clay  may  be  applied  as 
needed. 

Sand-clay  roads  have  been  built  in  the  South 
at  costs  varying  from  $200  to  $1,200  per  mile. 
This  wide  variation  in  cost  is  due  to  the  dif- 
ference in  the  proximity  of  sand  and  clay,  cost 
of  labour,  weather  conditions,  efficiency  of 
labour,  management,  etc.  Under  average  con- 
ditions a  sand-clay  road  12  feet  in  width  should 
cost  from  $500  to  $600  per  mile. 

The  same  considerations  which  should  gov- 
ern in  the  location  of  earth  roads  and  in  the 
avoidance  of  steep  grades,  apply  with  equal 
force  to  the  sand-clay  road. 

Sand  Roads. — Where  roads  are  composed  of 
deep  sand,  and  where  clay  is  not  available,  it 
is  impossible  to  make  the  road  satisfactory  for 
traffic,  but  it  is  possible  to  make  at  least  a  slight 
improvement. 

Dampness  is  beneficial  to  a  sand  road,  and  it 
is  well  known  that  wet  sand  is  easier  to  travel 
over  than  dry  sand.  Consequently,  it  is  better 
to  reverse,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  rules  of  drain- 
age which  apply  to  earth  and  sand-clay  roads. 


122     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

The  surface  of  a  sandy  road  should  be  level  and 
may  even  be  slightly  concave,  provided  the  lon- 
gitudinal grade  of  the  road  is  very  slight. 
Otherwise,  to  make  a  road  concave  would  sim- 
ply be  to  transform  it  into  a  ditch,  which  would 
soon  be  cut  into  deep  gulleys.  Fortunately,  in 
almost  all  cases,  sandy  roads  are  naturally 
level. 

Shade  is  injurious  to  roads  composed  of  clay 
or  loam,  as  it  prevents  the  road  from  drying  out. 
A  sand  road,  however,  should  have  as  much 
shade  as  possible  in  order  to  prevent  it  from 
drying  out.  In  order  to  overcome  the  shift- 
ing, unstable  character  of  the  sand,  grass  should 
be  encouraged  wherever  possible.  In  fact,  any 
vegetable  matter  that  can  be  made  to  grow  on 
a  sand  road,  or  close  up  to  a  sand  road,  is 
beneficial.  Even  if  the  roots  do  not  spread  out 
into  the  travel  way,  the  leaves  and  twigs  from 
bushes  will  fall  into  the  road  and  aid  to  a  slight 
extent  in  providing  a  binder.  If  the  road  is 
sufficiently  wide,  half  of  it  could  be  planted  in 
grass,  and  traffic  could  be  required  to  use  the 
other  half;  when  the  grass  is  mature,  traffic 


THE  SAND-CLAY  EOAD  123 

could  be  shifted  and  the  other  half  planted  to 
grass.  Any  vegetable  fibre  on  a  sand  road  is 
beneficial,  but  is  of  necessity  only  a  temporary 
expedient. 


CHAPTER  VI 
THE  GEAVEL  EOAD 

GEAVEL  consists  of  small,  partially  rounded 
fragments  of  stone  produced  from  larger  bodies 
of  rock  through  the  action  of  ice  or  water. 

The  best  gravel  beds  are  found  in  the  Glacial 
Drift,  which  covered  Canada  and  that  portion 
of  the  United  States  north  of  a  line  running 
from  the  Atlantic  coast  a  little  south  of  New 
York  City,  in  an  irregular  direction  to  Cincin- 
nati, thence  through  Topeka,  Kans.,  and  north 
and  west  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  glacial  ice- 
sheets  carried  large  quantities  of  stone  from  the 
original  rock  ledges  and  ground  them  to  small 
pebbles.  In  general  it  may  be  said  that  this 
glacial  gravel  is  found  in  western  Pennsyl- 
vania, most  of  Ohio,  northern  Indiana,  northern 
Illinois,  and  in  most  of  the  northwestern  States. 
The  gravel  which  exists  south  of  the  glacial 
district,  with  the  exception  of  river  gravel,  has 
been  in  most  cases  produced  by  a  slow  disin- 
tegration of  the  rocks  in  place. 

124 


THE  GRAVEL  EOAD  125 

Gravel  has  been  extensively  used  in  certain 
sections  of  the  South  for  road  building,  notably 
in  Chatham  County,  Ga.,  of  which  Savannah 
is  the  county  seat,  and  Montgomery  County, 
Ala.,  while  in  northern  Georgia,  Alabama, 
Mississippi  and  Tennessee  excellent  roads  have 
been  built  from  abundant  chert-gravel  deposits. 
The  gravel  deposits  in  the  South,  however,  are 
local  and  limited  in  extent,  and  are  confined 
principally  to  the  States  of  Virginia,  North  and 
South  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Georgia,  northern 
Mississippi,  western  Kentucky,  Alabama  and 
Arkansas.  Texas  is  well  supplied  with  gravel 
in  the  northeastern  portion  of  the  State.  The 
delta  regions  of  Mississippi  and  Louisiana  are 
almost  devoid  of  road-building'  materials,  and 
the  gravel  deposits  are  small  in  quantity  and  of 
inferior  quality.  Arkansas,  as  a  whole,  is  not 
supplied  with  good  road  material,  but  there  are 
extensive  deposits  of  gravel  in  the  southwest 
portion  of  the  State.  In  Kentucky  the  gravel  is 
limited  to  local  deposits  along  streams. 

Qualities  of  Gravel. — Eoad-building  gravel 
should  possess  three  important  qualities :  hard- 
ness, toughness,  and  cementing  or  binding 


126     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

power.  Of  these  three  qualities  the  last  is 
the  most  important.  This  binding  quality  is 
due  in  part  to  the  presence  of  iron  oxide,  lime, 
or  ferruginous  clay,  and  in  part  to  the  angu- 
lar shape  and  size  of  the  pebbles  composing 
the  gravel.  A  good  way  to  determine  whether 
or  not  a  gravel  is  suitable  for  road  building  is 
to  notice  its  position  in  the  pit.  If  the  banks 
remain  vertical  after  exposure  to  the  weather, 
it  is  a  reasonable  inference  that  the  material 
possesses  a  high  cementing  value  and  will 
cement  and  compact  well  in  the  road.  Blue 
gravel  is  universally  conceded  to  be  the  best 
for  road  construction,  because  it  is  usually 
derived  from  trap  rocks.  As  the  pebbles  com- 
posing the  gravel  retain  the  characteristics 
which  they  possessed  when  forming  part  of  the 
larger  rock  masses,  it  follows  that  as  trap  rock 
is  considered  an  excellent  material  for  road 
building,  trap-rock  gravel  should  occupy  the 
same  relative  rank  among  the  gravels.  Lime- 
stone is,  generally  speaking,  a  soft  rock,  and 
consequently  limestone  gravel  (which  is  quite 
rare)  will  usually  be  found  soft  and  will  wear 
rapidly.  Quartz  possesses  practically  no  bind- 


THE  GEAVEL  EOAD  127 

ing  power,  although  it  is  a  very  hard  mineral. 
Therefore,  gravel  which  contains  an  exception- 
ally large  percentage  of  quartz  will  not  prove 
successful,  unless  a  good  binder  is  added.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  chert  gravels,  which  are 
composed  mainly  of  amorphous  or  non-crys- 
talline quartz,  possess  a  very  high  binding 
value. 

The  shape  and  size  of  the  pebbles  composing 
the  gravel  have  an  important  bearing  upon  its 
value  as  a  road  material.  In  order  that  the 
material  may  bond  readily,  the  pebbles  should 
be  angular,  and  should  vary  in  size  so  that  the 
smaller  fragments  may  fill  the  voids  between 
the  larger  pieces.  The  largest  pieces  of  gravel 
should  not  be  more  than  two  or  two  and 
one-half  inches  in  their  greatest  dimensions. 
Otherwise,  the  large  fragments  will  fail  to  com- 
pact and  will  work  to  the  surface.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  gravel  should  not  be  too  fine,  as  in 
this  case  it  will  be  equally  difficult  to  consoli- 
date. Many  road  builders  consider  the  grada- 
tion in  sizes  the  most  important  quality  of  road- 
building  gravel. 

The  angular  shape  of  the  gravel  is  essential, 


128     BOADS,  PATflS  AND  BEIDGES 

in  order  that  a  mechanical  bond  may  be  secured. 
Gravel  obtained  from  streams  is  inferior  to 
pit  gravel,  for  the  reason  that  the  constant 
action  of  water  has  worn  the  pebbles  smooth 
and  partially  round,  so  that  it  is  very  difficult 
to  obtain  the  mechanical  bond  necessary  in  the 
construction  of  gravel  roads;  moreover  prac- 
tically all  of  the  fine  binding  material  has  been 
removed  by  the  same  agency.  Even  if  a  fer- 
ruginous clay  is  mixed  with  the  river  gravel, 
the  result  is  not  likely  to  be  as  satisfactory  as 
that  obtained  by  the  use  of  pit  gravel. 

When  the  gravel  is  taken  from  the  pit,  it 
should  not  contain  more  than  one-fourth  of  its 
volume  in  sand  or  clay.  Pit  gravel  frequently 
contains  too  much  clay  or  earthy  matter,  while 
river  gravel  may  have  too  much  sand.  In  such 
cases,  the  gravel  should  be  screened  so  as  to 
eliminate  the  material  which  is  too  fine  and  that 
which  is  too  coarse.  The  screens  should  have 
meshes  of  about  2%,  1%  and  %  inches.  Where 
gravel  is  screened  in  this  way,  it  can  be  laid  in 
courses  on  the  road.  The  fragments  which  pass 
through  a  21/2-inch  screen  may  form  the  bottom 
course ;  those  which  pass  a  1%-inch  screen,  the 


THREE  SORTS  OF  GOOD  ROAD. 

1.  (Top.)  A  well-constructed  gravel  road  near  Baker  City,  Oregon. 
2.  A  road  surfaced  with  slag  screenings,  to  which  quick  lime  was 
added  as  an  additional  cementing  agent.  3.  A  sand-clay  road  near 
Aiken,  S.  C. 


THE  GEAVEL  EOAD  129 

middle  course;  and  the  fine  material  may  be 
used  as  the  top  course,  or  binder. 

Some  highway  engineers  favour  the  use  of 
clay  as  a  binder  in  gravel-road  construction, 
where  the  gravel  requires  the  addition  of  a 
binder.  The  clay  should  be  used  very  spar- 
ingly, however,  as  it  absorbs  water  and  causes 
the  road  to  become  soft  and  muddy.  When  the 
clay  dries,  it  contracts  and  causes  the  road  to 
crack.  Clay  is  also  affected  by  frost.  Loam  is 
frequently  used  as  a  binder  for  gravel  roads, 
and  consists  of  sand  and  some  vegetable  mat- 
ter, lime,  etc.,  mixed  with  clay.  It  possesses 
about  the  same  qualities  as  a  clay  binder.  The 
best  binder  of  all  is  iron  oxide,  which  is  fre- 
quently found  coating  the  pebbles. 

Chert  and  Chert  Gravel. — Chert  is  a  silicious 
rock  and  occurs  usually  in  limestone  and  sand- 
stone formations.  It  is  generally  believed  to 
be  formed  by  a  chemical  precipitation  from  sea 
water.  The  material  is  found  sometimes  com- 
pletely covering  the  ground;  sometimes  in  the 
beds  of  streams  and  narrow  valleys  where  it 
has  been  redeposited  by  the  action  of  water; 
and  in  other  cases  in  banks  and  pockets  on  hill 


130     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BBIDGES 

and  mountain  sides.  Bank  cherts  usually  occur 
in  nodular  masses,  but  where  they  are  found  in 
stream  beds  they  are  often  broken  into  angular 
fragments,  varying  in  size  from  1  to  6  inches. 
Bank  cherts  are  easily  quarried  by  blasting  and 
the  lumps  reduced  to  proper  size  by  napping 
hammers  or  by  rolling. 

Where  these  materials  are  found  in  the  beds 
of  streams  they  are  commonly  called  gravel. 
Creek  gravel  formed  from  chert  is  usually  of 
uniform  size  and  comparatively  clean,  while  the 
bank  gravel  often  contains  earthy  matter  and 
fine  particles  of  the  same  material.  The  creek 
gravel  wears  the  best,  but  it  does  not  bind  as 
readily,  or  form  as  smooth  a  surface  as  the  bank 
deposits.  Where  both  creek  and  bank  cherts 
are  available,  good  results  can  be  obtained  by 
using  the  former  for  foundation  and  the  latter 
for  the  wearing  or  binding  course.  A  road 
built  in  this  way  at  Florence,  Ala.,  under  the 
direction  of  an  expert  of  the  Office  of  Public 
Eoads,  in  1898,  is  said  to  be  in  perfect  condi- 
tion at  the  present  time,  although  it  has  never 
been  resurfaced.  Chert  is  found  in  the  south- 
ern portion  of  the  Appalachian  Mountains, 


THE  GEAVEL  EOAD  131 

along  the  Ozark  foothills,  in  southern  Illinois, 
southern  Missouri,  northern  Arkansas  and 
eastern  Oklahoma. 

Gravel-road  Construction. — The  first  step  in 
the  construction  of  a  gravel  road  is  to  obtain 
the  desired  grade,  after  which  the  road  should 
be  given  a  suitable  cross-section,  or  crown,  so 
that  the  centre  of  the  finished  roadway  will  be 
from  6  to  8  inches  higher  than  the  edge  of  the 
gravelled  portion  for  a  16-foot  road.  About 
the  same  ratio  of  height  to  width  should  be 
maintained  for  other  widths  than  16  feet.  The 
subgrade  should  be  thoroughly  rolled  and  com- 
pacted, and  all  loose  and  unstable  earth  removed 
and  replaced  by  sand  and  gravel.  The  gravel 
should  then  be  placed  on  the  subgrade  to  a  total 
depth  of  from  8  to  12  inches  in  the  centre,  taper- 
ing off  to  a  depth  of  from  4  to  6  inches  on  the 
sides. 

Sometimes  it  is  advisable  to  screen  the  gravel 
and  place  it  in  layers,  and  the  coarser  should  be 
used  for  the  foundation,  as  previously  ex- 
plained. The  thickness  of  the  respective 
courses  should  be  approximately  from  4  to  6 
inches  for  the  foundation  course,  from  3  to  4 


132     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

inches  for  the  second  course,  and  from  1  to  2 
inches  for  the  surface,  or  binding  course. 
Each  layer  should  be  thoroughly  sprinkled  and 
rolled  with  a  roller  weighing  not  less  than  2  tons, 
and  at  least  2%  feet  long.  If  a  roller  and  sprin- 
kler are  not  available,  the  road  should  be  con- 
structed in  the  spring,  as  the  successive  rains 
will  cause  the  material  to  pack  much  better  than 
if  the  road  were  built  in  the  dry,  hot  summer  or 
early  fall.  This  is  an  exceedingly  important 
point  and  one  which  is  generally  overlooked. 
If  the  gravel  fails  to  compact,  a  thin  layer  of 
crushed-rock  screenings  applied  to  the  surface 
will  be  found  exceedingly  beneficial. 

McAdam  condemns  the  practice  of  dumping 
gravel  indiscriminately  on  the  road  and  leaving 
it  for  traffic  to  compact.  The  following  quota- 
tion taken  from  his  report,  published  in  1824, 
applies  with  equal  force  to  present-day  condi- 
tions. 

"The  formation  of  roads  is  defective  in  most  parts 
of  the  county;  in  particular  the  roads  around  Lon- 
don are  made  high  hi  the  middle,  in  the  form  of  a 
roof,  by  which  means  a  carriage  goes  upon  a  danger- 
ous slope,  unless  kept  on  the  very  centre  of  the  road. 


CONSTRUCTING  A  MACADAM  ROAD. 

The  three  courses  of  stone  are  shown  in  relative  size :  the  largest 
("No.  Is")  at  the  bottom;  the  second,  smaller  (''No.  2s1'),  and  the 
top  or  binder  course  of  screenings;  also  a  view  of  a  road,  showing  its 
foundation,  rolled,  and  a  first  course  applied. 


THE  GRAVEL  EOAD  133 

"  These  roads  are  repaired  by  throwing  a  large 
quantity  of  unprepared  gravel  in  the  middle,  and 
trusting  that,  by  its  never  consolidating,  it  will  in 
due  time  move  towards  the  sides.'* 

The  principal  causes  of  failure  in  gravel-road 
construction  may  be  summarised  as  follows : 

1.  Poor  material. 

2.  Spreading  the  gravel  in  dry  weather;  dumping 
it  in  heaps  and  leaving  it  for  traffic  to  compact. 

3.  Placing  the  gravel  on  surfaces  filled  with  ruts 
and  holes. 

4.  Insecure  or  poorly  drained  foundation. 

5.  Improper  construction  of  ditches  or  culverts. 

6.  Making   the   road   so  narrow  that  wagons   will 
track,  thereby  forming  deep  ruts. 

7.  Failure  to  fill  ruts  and  holes  with  gravel. 

The  information  given  in  Chapter  IV  regard- 
ing drainage  applies  with  equal  force  in  the  con- 
struction of  gravel  roads,  and  should  be  fol- 
lowed faithfully,  as  otherwise  a  poor  road  will 
result,  even  if  the  greatest  care  is  used  in  the 
selection  of  materials  and  in  placing  them  upon 
the  subgrade. 


CHAPTER  VII 
THE  BEOKEN-STONE  ROAD 

THE  term  "  macadam "  is  generally  under- 
stood to  mean  a  particular  type  of  road.  That 
this  type  of  construction  is  different  from  that 
used  by  John  L.  McAdam,  and  named  after 
him,  need  cause  but  passing  comment.  Mod- 
ern machinery  and  modern  science  have  worked 
many  changes,  but  the  fundamental  principles 
demonstrated  by  McAdam,  that  the  foundation 
must  be  well  drained  in  order  properly  to  carry 
the  loads  which  come  upon  the  road;  and  that 
an  aggregate  of  broken  stone  can  be  made  to 
cement,  or  knit  together,  so  as  to  be  waterproof 
and  firm  enough  to  support  traffic,  still  holds 
good.  McAdam 's  own  explanation  of  his 
method  is  clear,  concise  and  to  the  point.  In 
his  report,  published  in  1824,  he  said : 

"The  roads  can  never  be  rendered  thus  perfectly 
secure  until  the  following  principles  be  fully  under- 

134 


THE  BROKEN-STONE  EOAD       135 

stood,  admitted,  and  acted  upon:  namely,  that  it  is 
the  native  soil  which  really  supports  the  weight  of 
traffic;  that  while  it  is  preserved  in  a  dry  state,  it 
will  carry  any  weight  without  sinking,  and  that  it 
does  in  fact  carry  the  road  and  the  carriages  also; 
that  this  native  soil  must  previously  be  made  quite 
dry,  and  a  covering  impenetrable  to  rain,  must  then 
be  placed  over  it,  to  preserve  it  in  that  dry  state; 
that  the  thickness  of  a  road  should  only  be  regulated 
by  the  quantity  of  material  necessary  to  form  such 
impervious  covering,  and  never  by  any  reference  to 
its  own  power  of  carrying  weight.  The  erroneous 
opinion  so  long  acted  upon,  and  so  tenaciously  ad- 
hered to,  that  by  placing  a  large  quantity  of  stone 
under  the  roads,  a  remedy  will  be  found  for  the  sink- 
ing into  wet  clay,  or  other  soft  soils,  or  in  other  words, 
that  a  road  may  be  made  sufficiently  strong,  arti- 
ficially, to  carry  heavy  carriages,  though  the  subsoil 
be  in  a  wet  state,  and  by  such  means  to  avert  the 
inconveniences  of  the  natural  soil  receiving  water 
from  rain,  or  other  means,  has  produced  most  of  the 
defects  of  the  roads  of  Great  Britain.  .  ,  . 

"  Every  road  is  to  be  made  of  broken  stone  with- 
out mixture  of  earth,  clay,  chalk,  or  any  other  matter 
that  will  imbibe  water,  and  be  affected  with  frost; 
nothing  is  to  be  laid  on  the  clean  stone  on  pretence  of 
binding;  broken  stone  will  combine  by  its  own  angles 
into  a  smooth,  solid  surface  that  can  not  be  affected 
by  vicissitudes  of  weather,  or  displaced  by  the  action 
of  wheels,  which  will  pass  over  it  without  a  jolt,  and 
consequently  without  in  jury. " 


136     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

In  addition  to  the  modifications  due  to  prog- 
ress, other  modifications  of  a  local  character 
must  be  made  because  of  climate,  topography, 
nature  of  traffic,  character  of  the  local  stone, 
etc.  Thus,  while  we  can  specify  the  construc- 
tion for  any  given  road  to  the  smallest  detail, 
it  must  always  be  borne  in  mind  that  different 
conditions  necessarily  demand  changes,  at  least 
in  the  minor  details.  Furthermore,  a  proper 
recognition  and  appreciation  of  these  details 
will  invariably  save  money  for  the  taxpayer. 

While  the  macadam,  or  broken-stone,  type  of 
road  is  particularly  well  adapted  to  those  carry- 
ing a  moderate  traffic,  it  is  not  economical  as  a 
pavement  for  city  streets  carrying  heavy  traffic, 
or  on  roads  subjected  to  heavy  automobile 
traffic,  unless  some  special  type  of  binder  other 
than  the  stone  dust  is  used.  In  some  ways  a 
macadam  road  resembles  quite  closely  a  well- 
built  gravel  road,  but,  as  a  rule,  it  will  stand 
heavier  traffic  and  wear  better,  since  the  me- 
chanical bond  between  the  aggregates  is 
stronger  than  that  which  can  be  supplied  by 
the  more  or  less  rounded  pebbles  of  the  gravel. 
Even  in  regions  where  gravel  is  abundant,  a 


THE  BEOKEN-STONE  EOAD       137 

macadam  surfacing  may  prove  more  econom- 
ical on  the  more  heavily  trafficked  sections 
where  the  gravel  does  not  furnish  a  sufficiently 
strong  bond  to  withstand  the  requirements  of 
the  traffic. 

Width  of  Surfacing. — Experience  has  shown 
that  for  ordinary  country  roads  the  macadam 
surface  need  not  be  more  than  from  13  to  16 
feet  wide,  if  suitable  earth  shoulders  are  built 
on  each  side.  Thirteen  feet  allows  two  vehicles 
to  pass  each  other  safely.  Sixteen  feet  is  more 
satisfactory,  especially  when  more  or  less  frac- 
tious teams  are  passing  automobiles.  If  the 
stone  is  less  than  13  feet  wide,  there  is  a  like- 
lihood that  the  edges  of  the  macadam  will  be 
sheared  off  by  the  wheels,  unless  the  shoulders 
are  made  of  especially  good  material.  In  fact, 
a  width  of  less  than  13  feet  is  of  doubtful  value, 
unless  the  surface  portion  is  reduced  to  the  very 
narrow  width  of  8  or  9  feet.  This  serves  fairly 
well  as  a  single  track,  where  the  prevailing 
loaded  traffic  is  in  one  direction,  and  a  good 
earth  road  is  provided  on  one  or  both  sides  of 
the  macadam. 

There  are  many  communities  where  during 


138     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

the  greater  part  of  the  year  a  well-kept  earth 
road  is  about  all  that  is  desired,  but  when,  for 
the  few  months  during  the  winter  or  spring, 
these  earth  roads  become  all  but  impassable. 
Here  a  narrow  strip  of  macadam  with  a  well- 
kept  earth  road  on  one  or  both  sides  will  some- 
times answer  the  purpose  at  a  much  lower  cost 
than  a  standard-width  road  of  from  13  to  15 
feet;  for,  during  good  weather,  practically  all 
the  traffic,  excepting  the  very  heavy  loads,  will 
use  the  more  resilient  earth  road,  while  during 
bad  weather  all  will  use  the  macadam  as  far  as 
possible.  The  light  traffic  will  turn  out  on  the 
earth  road  to  pass  the  loaded  teams.  What- 
ever may  be  the  width  of  the  stone,  however,  the 
shoulders  should  be  firm  enough  to  permit  occa- 
sional passage  of  wheels. 

In  the  past  years  it  was  almost  the  universal 
practice  to  build  the  macadam  roads  very  thick. 
Of  course,  this  required  a  very  large  amount 
of  material,  and  made  the  cost  extremely  high. 
A  comparatively  few  years  ago,  roads  less  than 
eight  inches  thick  were  rarely  heard  of,  and  not 
infrequently  a  thickness  of  at  least  12  inches  of 
macadam  was  thought  to  be  necessary  for  a 


THE  BEOKEN-STONE  EOAD       139 

good  road.  To-day  one  of  the  most  conspicuous 
means  of  reducing  the  cost  has  been  by  decreas- 
ing the  thickness  of  the  surfacing,  and  we  find 
many  roads  supporting  quite  heavy  traffic, 
although  only  5  or  6  inches  in  thickness.  Four 
inches  of  macadam  after  rolling  is  about  the 
least  thickness  which  is  practicable,  and,  except 
in  unusual  cases,  a  depth  greater  than  8  inches 
after  rolling  is  unnecessary. 

A  macadam  surfacing  should  be  hard,  smooth 
and  impervious  to  water.  Much  attention  must 
also  be  given  to  the  foundation,  which  should 
be  firm  and  sufficiently  strong  to  sustain  any 
load  likely  to  come  on  the  road  at  any  time  of 
the  year. 

Quarrying  for  Material. — In  opening  a  new 
quarry  careful  attention  should  be  given  to  the 
inclination  of  bed  joints  or  seams,  which,  for 
economical  quarrying,  should  be  parallel  with 
and  dip  toward  the  working  face  of  the  ledge. 
The  drainage  of  the  quarry  should  also  be  con- 
sidered and  the  floor  level  should,  wherever  pos- 
sible, be  so  arranged  that  the  water  can  be 
drained  from  the  working  face  by  gravity. 
Wherever  possible  the  ledge  should  be  opened 


140     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

where  the  overburden  is  light  and  where  but 
little  expensive  stripping  will  be  necessary.  The 
quarry  should  be  located,  if  possible,  in  such  a 
position  that  gravity  will  assist  in  handling 
materials,  so  that  tram-cars  may  carry  material 
from  the  floor  of  the  quarry  to  the  mouth  of  the 
crusher  by  gravity.  The  loaded  car  in  its  down- 
ward trip  may  be  made  to  drag  the  empty  car 
back  to  the  floor  of  the  quarry.  If  the  quarry 
is  located  in  a  pit  it  will  be  necessary  to  provide 
power  for  this  purpose ;  furthermore,  a  consid- 
erable expenditure  for  pumping  water  will  be 
entailed,  aside  from  that  necessary  for  opera- 
ting tramways  by  mechanical  power. 

In  removing  the  overburden  the  earth  should 
be  carried  far  enough  away  from  the  quarry 
not  to  interfere  with  future  operations.  When 
the  overburden  is  of  a  tenacious  nature,  or  when 
it  is  frozen,  it  may  be  loosened  by  sinking  a 
few  holes  from  two  to  five  feet  in  depth  and  by 
charging  them  with  explosives.  Low  grade 
dynamite  is  suitable  for  this  purpose.  If  the 
overburden  consists  of  earth  or  gravel,  it  can 
sometimes  be  removed  economically  by  the  use 
of  water  and  a  flume. 


BAD   ROAD-COXSTRUCTIOX. 

1.  (Top.)  Loose  stone  thrown  on  and  left  to  be  packed  by  traffic 
2.  Raveling  of  macadam  caused  by  use  of  stone  which  has  little  bind- 
ing power.  3.  Result  of  the  use  of  quartz,  lacking  binding  power; 
also,  evidence  of  a  bad  foundation  and  poor  drainage. 


THE  BKOKEN-STONE  EOAD       141 

As  road-building  rocks  are  usually  hard  and 
tough,  the  drill-holes  in  the  quarry  face  can  be 
more  economically  placed  by  means  of  steam 
or  compressed-air  drills  than  by  the  use  of  hand 
drills.  For  gravels,  cherts  and  various  other 
soft  materials  used  in  road  building,  hand  or 
churn  drills  may,  however,  be  used  to  advan- 
tage. If  a  steam  drill  is  employed,  the  steam 
may  be  procured  from  the  boiler  which  operates 
the  crushing  plant  and  be  conveyed  to  the 
drilling  machine  by  small  iron  pipes.  The 
quarryman  should  use  good  judgment  in  the 
selection  of  the  positions  where  the  holes  are 
to  be  bored.  He  should  consider  the  effects  of 
the  action  of  the  explosive  on  the  rock  before 
him,  and  the  relation  of  the  bore-holes  to  the 
face  of  the  quarry.  In  this  connexion  it  is 
necessary  that  he  examine  carefully  the  fis- 
sures in  the  rock  before  the  holes  are  drilled. 
To  get  the  best  results  the  rock  should  present 
an  unsupported  face  on  every  side,  but  in  ordi- 
nary practice  this  condition  seldom  obtains. 
The  wall  of  the  quarry  is  usually  vertical,  and 
the  two  free  faces  are  the  top  and  the  breast  of 
the  rock.  Ordinarily,  therefore,  the  bore-holes 


142     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

should  be  placed  as  nearly  parallel  to  the  longest 
free  face  of  the  rock  as  possible. 

The  object  in  quarrying  rock  for  road  build- 
ing is  to  shatter  the  materials  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, and  for  this  reason  high  explosives  are 
preferred.  Dynamite  is  a  rapid  and  violent 
explosive,  and  produces  effects  very  suddenly. 
It  is,  therefore,  better  adapted  than  giant 
powder  for  quarrying  rock  for  road  building. 
Dynamite  dislodges  the  rock  and,  if  properly 
used,  reduces  most  of  it  to  a  size  suitable  for  the 
crusher  without  sledging ;  consequently,  the  cost 
of  quarrying  with  high  explosives  is  cheaper 
than  with  low  explosives.  If  giant  powder  is 
used,  it  is  necessary  either  to  make  larger  bore- 
holes qr  to  increase  the  number  to  obtain  the 
same  results. 

It  may  be  noted  in  this  connexion  that  any  ex- 
plosive containing  nitro-glycerin  is  commonly  called 
dynamite.  Dynamite  is  usually  made  by  partly  satu- 
rating some  porous  material  with  nitro-glycerin.  The 
percentage  of  nitro-glycerin  usually  contained  in 
dynamite  varies  from  40  to  75.  If  by  the  use  of  the 
40  per  cent,  dynamite  it  is  found  that  the  rocks  are 
blown  out  in  chunks  too  large  for  the  crusher,  then  it 
is  advisable  to  use  the  75  per  cent,  nitro-glycerin.  A 


THE  BKOKEN-STONE  EOAD       143 

few  experimental  shots  with  dynamite  of  different 
grades  will  indicate  the  percentage  which  can  best  be 
employed  in  any  particular  quarry. 

Crushing. — A  crusher  for  road  building 
should  be  provided  with  a  suitable  elevator  and 
with  screens  for  separating  the  materials  into 
their  proper  sizes.  Eevolving  screens  for  small 
plants  are  usually  about  10  feet  long,  32  inches 
in  diameter,  and  should  revolve  at  the  rate  of 
about  20  revolutions  per  minute.  The  screen 
is  divided  into  sections,  and  the  lengths  of  each 
one  and  the  sizes  of  holes  for  diabase  and  other 
harder  rocks  should  be  about  as  follows :  First 
section,  3%  feet  long,  holes  %  inch  in  diameter; 
second  section,  3  feet  long,  holes  1%  inches  in 
diameter;  and  third  section,  3  feet  long,  holes  3 
inches  in  diameter.  No  hard  stone  larger  in 
diameter  than  will  pass  through  the  3-inch  holes 
in  the  screen  should  be  used  in  a  macadam  road, 
and,  therefore,  stones  too  large  to  go  through 
the  larger  holes  should  be  returned  to  the 
crusher  by  gravity  or  by  means  of  a  belt  con- 
veyor, where  they  are  recrushed.  If  the  tail- 
ings are  not  recrushed,  then  they  should  be 
eliminated  from  the  work.  For  limestones  and 


144     KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

the  softer  varieties  of  rock  the  size  of  holes  in 
the  first  and  second  sections  of  the  screen  may 
be  increased  to  %  inch  and  2  inches,  respec- 
tively. A  portion  of  the  screen  which  contains 
the  %-inch  holes  should  be  provided  with  a  dust 
jacket,  as  the  softer  rocks  usually  produce  more 
dust  than  is  necessary  for  binding  material. 
The  jaws  of  the  crusher  should  be  so  set  as  to 
make  as  few  tailings  as  possible,  and  the  lengths 
of  the  screen  sections  should  be  adjusted  to  the 
same  purpose. 

For  receiving  the  various  sizes  of  crushed 
rocks,  bins  with  slanting  metal  bottoms  and 
sliding  doors  should  be  provided,  so  that  the 
material  can  be  loaded  into  wagons  by  gravity. 
Partitions  should  be  built  in  the  bins  so  as  to 
keep  the  differently  sized  materials  separated. 

Two  types  of  crushers  are  now  commonly  used  in 
crushing  rock  for  road  building.  One  is  the  jaw  type 
of  crusher,  generally  used  for  small  portable  plants. 
In  this  machine  one  of  the  jaws  moves  backward  and 
forward  by  means  of  a  toggle  joint  and  an  eccentric, 
and  the  stone  descends  as  the  jaw  recedes.  As  it  re- 
turns, it  catches  the  stone  and  crushes  it.  The  maxi- 
mum size  of  the  products  is  determined  by  the  dis- 
tance the  jaw  plates  are  apart  at  the  lower  edge. 


ROAD-MAKING   MACHINERY. 

1.   Rolling    the    second    course    of    macadam.      2.   A    portable    stone 
crusher.      3.   A  spreader. 


THE  BROKEN-STONE  ROAD       145 

The  gyratory  crusher  consists  of  a  solid  conical  steel 
shaft  supported  by  a  heavy  mass  of  iron  somewhat 
like  an  inverted  bell.  By  means  of  an  eccentric,  the 
rotary  motion  given  to  the  shaft  is  such  that  every 
point  of  its  surface  is  successively  brought  near  the 
surface  of  the  "bell,"  and  the  rock  caught  between 
the  shaft  and  the  bell  is  crushed.  The  gyratory 
crusher  will  not  produce  as  many  flat  pieces  or  tail- 
ings as  the  jaw  crusher,  because  the  stones  have  to 
come  in  contact  with  two  curved  surfaces  at  the  same 
time  before  they  are  broken.  It  is  peculiarly 
adapted,  therefore,  to  crushing  rocks  which  are  more 
or  less  laminated. 

Large  stationary  plants  are,  as  a  rule,  desirable 
only  where  the  broken  stone  must  be  shipped  by  rail. 
There  are  several  portable  plants  on  the  market 
which  may  be  bought  at  prices  ranging  from  about 
$1,500  to  $2,500,  and  which  are  well  adapted  for 
country  use.  The  complete  plant  includes  stone 
crusher  and  engine  boiler,  portable  bins,  revolving 
screens  and  an  elevator  for  lifting  the  broken  stone 
from  the  discharge  of  the  crusher  into  the  screen. 
These  outfits  are  mounted  on  wheels,  so  as  to  be 
readily  moved  from  place  to  place.  Where  no  special 
difficulties  are  encountered  in  setting  up  the  plant, 
it  may  be  moved  from  one  place  to  another  at  a  cost 
of  from  $50  to  $100.  The  average  output  of  such  a 
plant  as  has  been  mentioned  is  from  75  to  100  cubic 
yards  every  day.  The  amount  of  the  output,  how- 
ever, will  depend  very  largely  on  the  character  of  the 
stone  which  is  being  crushed,  and  the  ability  of  the 


146     EOADS,  PATHS' AND  BEIDGES 

man  who  has  the  plant  in  charge.  The  hard  usage 
to  which  the  crusher  is  subjected  naturally  entails 
much  repair  work,  and  requires  constant  and  skilful 
attention  in  order  to  secure  the  best  results.  Where 
there  is  a  choice  as  to  the  location  of  the  crusher,  it 
should  be  placed  at  about  the  middle  of  the  stretch 
of  road  to  be  built,  so  that  the  output  can  be  hauled 
in  both  directions.  The  distance  which  the  broken 
stone  can  economically  be  hauled  will  generally  not 
exceed  over  one  mile.  This  would  tend  to  show  that 
unless  other  conditions  are  involved,  two  miles  of 
road  is  about  all  that  can  be  economically  constructed 
from  each  setting  of  the  crusher.  In  general  it  will 
also  be  found  advisable  to  set  the  crusher  at  the 
quarry  and  haul  the  crushed  stone  to  the  road,  rather 
than  to  set  the  crusher  at  the  road  and  haul  the  quar- 
ried stone  to  the  crusher. 

Every  effort  should  be  made  to  reduce  the 
number  of  times  which  the  rock  must  be  han- 
dled. By  setting  the  crusher  at  the  quarry,  the 
tram-cars  can  often  be  rigged  so  as  to  be  ope- 
rated, either  by  cable  with  the  power  supplied 
by  the  crusher  engine,  or  by  gravity,  and  the 
stone  conveyed  direct  from  the  ledge  and 
dumped  on  the  crusher  platform.  With  this 
arrangement,  moving  the  stone  will  require  the 
minimum  amount  of  hand  labour. 

In  some  places,  it  may  be  found  more  econom- 


THE  BKOKEN-STONE  EOAD       147 

ical  to  have  the  stone  shipped  in  from  some  per- 
manent crushing  plant  than  to  purchase  a 
crushing  outfit ;  and  this  feature  should  be  care- 
fully considered.  It  is  well  to  study  the  char- 
acter of  the  local  stone,  to  ascertain  whether  it 
is  such  as  to  justify  its  use,  or  whether  it  would 
not  be  more  economical  to  import  a  better  stone, 
at  least  for  the  surface  course. 

Road-Building  Machinery. — A  roller  oper- 
ated by  mechanical  power  has  almost  entirely 
superseded  the  old-fashioned  horse  roller.  Its 
weight  is  an  important  consideration  for  two 
reasons :  First,  the  cost  of  the  roller  is  approx- 
imately so  many  dollars  per  ton ;  second,  exist- 
ing bridges  and  culverts  are  rarely  strong 
enough  to  carry  the  heaviest  rollers.  For  coun- 
try roads,  experience  has  demonstrated  that  a 
10-ton  roller  is  sufficiently  heavy.  There  are  a 
number  of  excellent  makes  of  such  rollers  on 
the  market,  which  may  be  had  at  prices  ranging 
from  about  $2,000  to  $3,500. 

Another  essential  in  the  construction  of  a 
macadam  road  is  the  sprinkler.  A  sprinkler 
with  a  capacity  of  from  450  to  600  gallons  is 
usually  sufficient.  Local  conditions  such  as 


148     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

grades  and  the  distance  that  water  must  be 
hauled  will  determine  the  proper  size.  The 
sprinkler  should  be  provided  with  extremely 
broad  tires,  to  assist  in  rolling  the  partially  con- 
solidated macadam,  rather  than  to  loosen  it  or 
to  form  ruts. 

The  road  machine,  or  grader,  is  a  most  valu- 
able implement,  and  one  which  is  often  over- 
looked. All  too  often  its  only  use,  or  rather 
misuse,  is  that  of  scraping  back  upon  the  road 
the  worn-out  material  which  has  been  washed 
into  the  gutters.  The  road  machine  can  and 
should  be  used  to  good  advantage  in  shaping  the 
road  preparatory  to  the  application  of  the 
broken  stone.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  find  that 
with  a  skilled  operator  the  entire  subgrade  can 
be  shaped  with  the  road  machine,  thus  doing 
away  with  considerable  hand  labour. 

Where  a  large  amount  of  road  building  is 
done  automatic  spreading  wagons  will  prove 
economical,  but  since  such  wagons  can,  as  a 
rule,  be  used  for  no  other  purpose,  they  would 
prove  a  financial  burden  to  a  contractor  or  a 
municipality  that  was  doing  but  a  small  amount 
of  road  building. 


THE  BEOKEN-STONE  KOAD       149 


Weight  of  Broken  Stone. — Broken  stone  is 
frequently  sold  by  weight.  Before  estimating 
the  cost  of  a  road,  when  a  stone  is  to  be  paid 
for  thus,  the  road  officials  must  know  how  much 
the  stone  will  weigh  per  cubic  yard.  The  erro- 
neous impression  that  all  stone  weighs  the  same 
per  unit  volume  is  quite  general  throughout  the 
United  States.  One  often  hears  it  stated  that 
a  cubic  yard  of  broken  stone  weighs  a  ton  and 
one-third,  regardless  of  the  kind  of  stone.  The 
following  table  taken  from  Farmers'  Bulletin 
No.  338,  United  States  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, gives  the  specific  gravity  and  weight  of  a 
number  of  the  more  common  rocks : 

SPECIFIC   GEAVITY   AND   WEIGHT   OF   VARIOUS 
EOCKS. 


Number  of 
samples  tested. 

Name. 

Specific 
gravity. 

Weight  per 
cubic  foot  of 
solid  rock. 

Weight1  per 
cubic  yard  of 
solid  rock. 

I 

d 

i 

; 

d 

| 

4 

Max. 

Min. 

Av. 

03 

& 
J 

CO 

£ 

t3 

•Q 

•j 

d 

,Q 
»3 

| 

3 
124 
33 
60 
11 
53 
358 
106 

Peridotite     (trap). 
Diabase   (trap).  .  . 
Diorite     (trap)  .  .  . 
Schist     . 

3.55 
3.20 
3.35 
3.20 
2.80 
3.10 
3.10 
3.00 

3.25 
2.60 
2.70 
2.65 
2.50 
2.50 
2.00 
2.00 

3.40 
2.95 
2.85 
2.90 
2.65 
2.70 
2.65 
2.65 

221 
200 
209 
200 
175 
193 
193 
187 

203 
162 
168 
165 
156 
156 
125 
125 

212 
184 
178 
181 
165 
168 
165 
165 

2,984 
2,700 
2,821 
2,700 
2,362 
2,605 
2,605 
2,524 

2,741 
2,187 
2,268 
2,227 
2,106 
2,106 
1,687 
1,687 

2,862 
2,484 
2,403 
2,443 
2,227 
2,268 
2,227 
2,2277 

Felsite     

Quartzite 

Limestone      

1  Tons  of  2,000  pounds. 


150     KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BBIDGES 

The  above  table  gives  the  weights  of  the  solid 
rock  as  it  is  found  in  the  quarry.  If  it  is 
assumed  that  the  volume  of  the  stone,  after  it  is 
crushed  and  lies  in  the  bins,  has  a  void  of  50  per 
cent.,  and  the  average  weight  of  peridotite  is 
compared  with  the  average  weight  of  granite,  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  crushed  peridotite  weighs 
1.43  tons  to  the  cubic  yard,  while  the  granite 
weighs  only  1.11  tons.  The  heaviest  diorite 
weighs  1.41  tons  to  the  cubic  yard,  and  the  light- 
est only  1.13  tons.  Differences  as  marked  as 
these  emphasize  the  great  need  of  careful  deter- 
mination of  the  weight  of  the  material  before 
any  contracts  are  let. 

When  broken  stone  is  purchased  by  measure- 
ment, from  cars  or  in  wagons,  the  specifications 
should  always  state  where  the  measurements 
are  to  take  place.  It  is  evident  that  the  stone 
will  occupy  considerably  more  space  when  it  is 
first  loaded  into  either  the  car  or  the  wagon 
than  after  it  has  been  jolted  about  in  transpor- 
tation, either  by  rail  or  on  the  wagon  road. 

Earth  Work. — No  earth  work  should  be  un- 
dertaken until  the  grades  have  been  definitely 
established  and  the  grade  stakes  set.  Such 


THE  BEOKEN-STONE  EOAD       151 

work  of  course  belongs  to  the  engineer,  and 
this  holds  true  whether  it  be  in  regard  to  the 
construction  of  a  new  road  or  the  reconstruction 
of  an  old  one.  In  fixing  the  grades,  care  should 
be  taken  to  adjust  the  cuts  and  fills  so  that  there 
will  be  no  undue  amount  of  waste  or  borrow  as 
explained  in  Chapter  IV.  No  extreme  refine- 
ment, such  as  is  sometimes  practised  on  railroad 
work  in  balancing  the  cuts  and  fills,  is  necessary 
in  highway  construction.  In  most  States,  the 
right  of  way  provided  is  wider  than  the  width 
necessary  for  the  roadway.  Therefore,  where 
more  fill  is  needed,  the  additional  material  can 
readily  be  secured  by  simply  widening  the  adja- 
cent cut  to  the  desired  extent,  and,  where  the 
cuts  are  in  excess,  convenient  wastage  can  read- 
ily be  found,  by  simply  widening  the  adjacent 
fills.  This  does  not  mean,  however,  that  the 
work  is  to  be  done  in  a  haphazard  manner,  but 
that  the  computations  and  surveys  shall  be 
carefully  made  and  where  additional  widenings 
are  needed  they  shall  be  immediately  staked  out 
on  the  ground. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  subgrade,  or  foundation, 
of  a  road  is  the  part  most  nearly  permanent. 


152     BOADS,  PATHS  LiND  BEIDGES 

The  grades  should,  therefore,  be  studied  most 
carefully,  since  they  cannot  be  changed  without 
great  expense. 

Drainage. — Drainage  is  absolutely  essential 
to  macadam,  as  well  as  to  any  other  form  of 
road.  The  road  should  be  so  constructed  that 
it  will  shed  the  water  to  the  side  ditches  as  rap- 
idly as  possible,  and  the  side  ditches  in  turn 
must  be  of  such  size  and  slope  as  to  remove  the 
water  from  the  road  quickly  and  completely. 
For  a  narrow  macadam  road,  a  crown  or  side 
slope  of  %  of  an  inch  to  the  foot  for  the  mac- 
adam portion  will  be  about  right.  For  a  wide 
road  this  will  give  too  much  crown,  and  the 
side  slope  must  be  reduced  to  %  or  perhaps  % 
inch  per  foot.  The  slope  of  the  shoulders 
should  be  equal  to,  or  perhaps  in  general,  a 
little  greater  than  that  of  the  macadam.  The 
slope  of  the  side  ditches  must  be  made  to  vary 
somewhat  with  local  conditions.  If  possible  the 
slope  should  be  sufficient,  so  that  the  ditches 
will  be  self-cleansing,  and  not  have  a  tendency 
to  fill  with  detritus  washed  from  the  road. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  slope  should  not  be  so 
great  as  to  cause  erosion.  Where  steep  grades 


THE  BEOKEN-STONE  EOAD       153 

cannot  be  avoided,  the  gutters  or  side  ditches 
must  be  either  paved,  or  else  stops  placed  at 
occasional  intervals  to  check  the  velocity  of  the 
water.  Nor  should  the  practice,  which  is  so 
often  found,  of  carrying  the  water  along  the 
road  for  long  distances,  be  tolerated.  Water 
is  always  an  element  of  danger  to  a  road,  and 
should  be  gotten  rid  of  as  quickly  as  possible. 
Every  outlet  should  be  utilised  for  this  purpose, 
even  though  it  involves  the  construction  of  a 
few  more  cross-drains. 

Surface  water  is  not  the  only  danger  to  a 
macadam  road.  In  many  places  special  atten- 
tion must  also  be  given  to  the  underground 
waters.  It  is  sometimes  possible  to  drain  the 
road  with  open  side  ditches,  but  deep  ditches 
on  the  roadside  are  an  element  of  danger,  and, 
where  the  ground  waters  are  to  be  removed 
from  the  road,  it  will  usually  be  preferable  to 
employ  tile  drains.  Sometimes  the  direction 
of  the  movement  of  the  underground  water  is 
such  that  a  single  drain  on  one  side  of  the  road 
will  be  sufficient.  In  other  cases,  a  drain  will 
be  required  on  both  sides.  The  best  practice  in 
road  drainage  is  to  remove  the  ground  water 


154     KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

to  such  a  depth  that  there  will  be  no  danger 
from  the  heaving  action  of  the  winter  frosts. 
The  drains  usually  consist  of  narrow  trenches 
filled  more  or  less  completely  with  broken  stone 
or  gravel,  and  having  a  drain  tile  near  the  bot- 
tom. The  tile  used  is  ordinarily  the  open-joint 
drain  tile,  which  must  be  laid  true  to  grade,  and 
provided  with  free  outlet.  Sometimes  the  pipe 
is  omitted  and  the  trench  is  filled  entirely  with 
stone,  when  it  is  called  a  blind  drain.  This 
practice,  however,  is  not  to  be  recommended 
where  large  quantities  of  water  need  to  be  re- 
moved at  any  time  during  the  year. 

Cross-drains  may  be  made  of  concrete,  or,  if 
not  large,  iron  pipe  or  vitrified  clay  tiles  may  be 
used.  Eecent  improvements  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  non-corrosive  steel  have  made  that 
material  available  for  this  purpose.  Vitrified 
clay  tile  has  also  been  used,  as  well  as  abused, 
to  a  large  extent  in  past  years.  It  should 
never  be  laid  close  to  the  road  surface,  nor 
where  there  is  the  least  danger  of  the  drain 
ever  clogging  in  cold,  winter  weather.  Many 
failures  of  clay  tile  have  been  caused  in  the 
northwestern  States  by  a  winter  thaw  during 


THE  BEOKEN-STONE  EOAD       155 

which  the  tiles  become  clogged  with  slush,  ice 
and  water,  and  then  this  thaw  is  followed  by  a 
freeze,  which,  of  course,  bursts  the  tile.  Of  all 
materials  at  present,  concrete  seems  the  most 
durable,  as  well  as,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  the 
most  economical.  Where  large  bridges  or  cul- 
verts are  required,  detailed  designs  should  al- 
ways be  made  before  construction. 

Subgrade  of  Macadam. — The  surface  upon 
which  the  broken  stone  is  to  be  placed  must  be 
hard,  smooth  and  carefully  crowned.  This  is 
necessary  to  prevent  excessive  use  of  stone  on 
the  one  hand,  or  the  undue  waste  of  stone  on  the 
other.  If  the  foundation  is  not  hard  and  firm, 
the  stone  will  be  pressed  into  it  by  the  roller> 
and  thus  wasted.  If  it  is  not  properly  crowned, 
an  unnecessary  quantity  of  stone  will  be  re- 
quired. When  macadam  is  to  be  of  uniform 
thickness  throughout  its  cross-section,  the  crown 
of  the  subgrade  must  be  the  same  as  that  of  the 
finished  roadway.  If  the  macadam  is  to  be 
thicker  at  the  centre  than  at  the  sides,  a  part 
of  the  crown  will  be  of  the  macadam  itself,  and 
the  centre  of  the  subgrade  should  be  raised  only 
enough  to  produce  the  surface  crown  when  the 


156     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

stone  is  in  place.  As  has  already  been  stated, 
the  road  machine  is  a  most  useful  implement  in 
shaping  the  subgrade. 

After  the  roadbed  is  shaped  to  the  approxi- 
mate cross-section,  it  should  be  rolled  until  it 
is  hard,  firm  and  smooth.  If  soft  places  are 
found,  or  if  depressions  develop  during  the  roll- 
ing, these  should  be  filled  with  good  material, 
and  then  further  consolidated  with  the  roller 
until  the  subgrade  has  the  required  cross-sec- 
tion as  nearly  as  practicable. 

Placing  the  Stone. — The  stone  should  be 
placed  in  courses  not  to  exceed  6  inches  in 
depth  when  loose,  as  this  is  about  the  greatest 
depth  which  can  be  thoroughly  consolidated 
with  a  roller.  On  the  prepared  subgrade,  which 
has  been  properly  rolled  and  consolidated,  is 
spread  the  first  course  of  stone,  usually  varying 
in  size  from  l1/^  inches  to  3  inches  in  the  largest 
dimensions.  Much  larger  stone  than  this 
should  not  be  used  in  the  foundation  unless  the 
road  is  to  be  very  thick.  In  practice  two  meth- 
ods are  used  for  spreading  broken  stone.  One 
is  to  dump  the  stone  on  a  board  platform  and 
then  shovel  it  into  place  on  the  road.  The  other 


THE  BBOKEN-STONE  EOAD       157 

is  to  use  either  an  automatic  spreader,  or  else 
dump  the  load  directly  on  the  roadway  and 
simply  spread  it  by  pushing  a  portion  of  the 
stone  in  the  different  directions,  or  until  the 
required  thickness  of  loose  stone  is  obtained. 
When  the  stone  is  spread  by  simply  raking  off 
the  top  of  the  loads  dumped  directly  on  the 
roadway,  the  proper  consolidation  is  not  secured 
by  rolling;  the  stone  will  be  denser  and  more 
compact  where  the  load  is  dropped.  An  uneven 
roadway  sometimes  results,  and  in  some  ex- 
treme cases  the  position  of  each  load  can  be 
clearly  seen  after  the  road  has  been  in  use  for 
some  time.  To  obtain  the  best  results  each 
load  of  stone  should  be  dumped  in  three  or  four 
piles.  This  facilitates  the  spreading  and  in- 
sures a  more  uniform  distribution  of  the 
material. 

When  about  100  feet  or  so  of  the  first  course 
have  been  spread,  the  rolling  should  begin.  The 
roller  should  commence  on  the  outer  edge  of 
the  macadam  with  the  outer  wheel  well  up  on 
the  shoulder,  and  gradually  work  towards  the 
centre  of  the  roadway.  When  the  centre  has 
been  reached,  the  road  should  be  crossed  over, 


158     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

and  the  other  side  rolled  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  first.  After  both  sides  of  the  roadway 
are  moderately  firm,  the  roller  should  be  moved 
gradually  towards  the  centre,  until  the  entire 
lower  course  is  thoroughly  compacted.  Where 
the  foundation  is  poor,  or  a  bad  silt  soil  is 
encountered,  it  is  well  to  use  a  filler  in  the  bot- 
tom course.  This  should  consist  preferably  of 
a  good  dry  sand  which  is  spread  over  the  stone 
after  it  has  been  rolled  fairly  well.  The  rolling 
is  then  continued  until  the  voids  have  been 
forced  completely  full  of  sand  or  stone  screen- 
ings. No  clay,  loam  or  perishable  foreign  ma- 
terial should  be  allowed  in  the  filler.  Not  only 
will  a  filler  prevent  a  slippery  clay  from  work- 
ing up  into  the  interstices  of  the  stone,  but  it 
will  also  assist  in  consolidating  a  stone  which 
does  not  possess  good  mechanical  bonding  quali- 
ties, such  as  quartzite. 

If  depressions  develop  as  a  result  of  the  roll- 
ing, additional  stone  of  the  same  size  used  in 
the  course  should  be  added  and  the  rolling  con- 
tinued, so  that  before  the  second  course  is 
applied  the  lower  course  is  smooth  and  true  to 
cross-section. 


THE  BEOKEN-STONE  EOAD       159 

After  about  100  feet  of  the  first  course  of 
stone  is  rolled,  the  second  course,  consisting  of 
stones  varying  in  size  from  1%  inches  down  to 
%  inch,  is  spread  and  rolled  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  lower  course.  The  thickness  of  the  sec- 
ond course  usually  varies  from  two  to  four 
inches  compacted.  The  stone  should  be  care- 
fully spread  and  considerable  vigilance  is  nec- 
essary if  the  spreaders  are  not  accustomed  to 
their  work,  in  order  to  prevent  the  surface  hav- 
ing a  wavy  appearance  when  the  rolling  is  com- 
pleted. It  is  quite  a  temptation  with  the 
workmen  to  fill  these  small  depressions  with 
screenings  rather  than  with  the  stones  of  the 
proper  size. 

When  the  surface  is  thoroughly  compacted, 
which  is  usually  judged  by  the  absence  of  any 
wavy  motion  in  front  of  the  roller,  the  screen- 
ings or  binder  course  is  applied.  Only  suffi- 
cient screenings  should  be  applied  to  fill  the 
voids  in  the  stone  and  form  a  very  slight 
covering  on  the  surface.  Screenings  should  be 
spread  in  successive  thin  coats  with  alternate 
rolling.  Sometimes  it  is  a  good  plan  to  pass 
the  roller  once  or  twice  over  the  screenings 


160     ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

as  they  have  been  spread  on  the  roadway  while 
they  are  dry.  The  sprinkler  is  then  put  on  in 
advance  of  the  roller,  and  as  much  as  possible 
of  this  dust  of  the  screenings  is  flushed  into  the 
crevices  of  the  stones.  The  sprinkling  and  roll- 
ing should  continue  until  the  surface  puddles, 
showing  that  the  voids  are  substantially  filled. 
The  process  of  binding  the  top  course  is  the 
most  critical  one  of  the  entire  job.  The  ability 
of  the  roller  operator  is  a  very  important  factor 
in  macadam  work.  The  appearance  of  the  road 
surface  depends  to  a  large  extent  on  his  skill. 
As  soon  as  the  road  has  been  puddled,  it 
should  be  allowed  to  dry  a  few  days,  and  may 
then  be  opened  to  traffic.  In  fact,  if  a  road  can 
be  opened  in  sections  as  completed,  it  is  more 
preferable  than  to  wait  until  the  entire  road  is 
done,  and  then  throw  it  open.  Where  it  is 
opened  in  sections,  it  will  be  found  possible  at 
times  to  run  back  over  it  with  the  sprinkler  and 
roller.  Traffic  on  a  green  road  always  produces 
more  or  less  roughness  or7  even  ravelling,  so  that 
permitting  travel  on  the  road  while  it  can  still 
occasionally  be  reached  with  the  roller,  is  one 


THE  BEOKEN-STONE  EOAD       161 

of  the  most  rapid  ways  of  obtaining  the  final 
set  to  the  road. 

On  a  very  clayey  or  silty  soil  considerable 
care  must  be  exercised  in  order  to  prevent  the 
water  from  reaching  the  subgrade  in  quanti- 
ties sufficient  to  soften  it.  If  much  water 
reaches  the  subgrade,  there  is  great  danger  that 
the  clay  will  be  forced  up  into  the  stone,  and 
depressions  will  result,  and  the  undesirable  clay 
will  penetrate  into  the  stones. 

Cost  of  Macadam. — No  formula  has  yet  been 
devised  whereby  the  cost  of  macadam  roads  can 
be  computed  for  any  locality  without  a  detailed 
survey  and  close  examination  of  conditions. 
There  are  too  many  uncertain  factors  which 
enter  into  the  construction  of  the  road  in  such 
varying  proportions  to  make  a  table  of  cost 
of  macadam  roads  of  any  great  practical  value. 
Each  road  is  a  problem  in  itself,  and  while  one 
mile  of  road  may  cost  a  given  amount,  the 
adjoining  mile  may  often  cost  twice  as  much, 
for  no  other  reason  than  the  variation  of  neces- 
sary factors.  Eoughly,  it  may  be  stated  that  in 
various  parts  of  the  United  States  the  cost  of 


162     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

macadam  roads,  having  a  width  of  15  feet  and 
a  thickness  of  seven  or  eight  inches,  ranges 
from  $2,000  to  $10,000  per  mile. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

SELECTION  OF  MATERIALS  FOR  MAC- 
ADAM ROADS 

IT  is  impossible  to  construct  a  satisfactory 
macadam  road  with  inferior  materials.  If  a 
very  soft  rock  is  used,  the  road  will  wear  rapidly 
and  soon  have  to  be  renewed.  If  the  rock  does 
not  possess  sufficient  binding  power  and  no  ade- 
quate binder  is  used,  it  will  not  consolidate,  and 
the  road  will  soon  go  to  pieces.  Enormous 
sums  of  money  have  been  wasted  through  the 
use  of  unsuitable  materials,  and  there  are  many 
examples  of  unnecessary  expense  through  the 
use  of  material  brought  from  a  long  distance 
when  one  locally  available  would  have  answered 
the  purpose  equally  well. 

It  has  been  found  that,  in  a  general  way, 
certain  classes  and  types  of  rock  are  more  suit- 
able than  others  for  road  building.  For 
example,  trap  rock  is  considered  to  be  an 
excellent  material  for  macadam  roads,  while 

163 


164     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BBIDGES 

quartzite  is  of  very  little  value  except  in  the 
foundation.  Unfortunately,  the  trap  stones 
are  not  common  to  all  sections  of  the  United 
States.  Some  of  the  fine-grained  granites 
usually  give  good  results,  as  do  the  felsites, 
some  of  the  harder  limestones  and  the  dolo- 
mites. 

In  general  the  micaceous,  schistose  and  meta- 
morphic  rocks  have  but  little  value  as  sur- 
facing material.  Sometimes,  however,  the 
harder  of  these  may  be  used  for  the  lower 
course  of  the  macadam,  while  the  upper 
course  is  built  of  a  better  grade  of  stone. 
Some  of  the  coarsely  crystalline  granites  and 
some  of  the  limestones,  if  very  soft  or  if  crys- 
talline to  any  extent,  are  of  very  little  value. 
On  the  other  hand,  however,  there  are  instances 
recorded  where  certain  schistose  rocks  have 
been  used  with  excellent  results.  The  following 
table  gives  in  compact  form  the  classification 
of  all  rocks  used  in  the  construction  of  macadam 
roads : 


SELECTION  OF  MATERIALS       165 

GENEKAL    CLASSIFICATION   OF    KOCKS. 


Class.                                Type. 

Family. 

f  a.  Granite 

r  ^    Intrusive 

I  b.  Syenite 

(plutonic) 

d.  Gabbro 

I    Igneous  - 

Le.  Peridotite 

fa.  Rhyolite 

2    Extrusive 

J  b.  Trachyte 

(volcanic) 

*  "  *  '  "i  c.  Andesite 
d.  Basalt     and     dia- 

L           base 

11    Calcareous 

(  a.  Limestone 

II.  Sedimentary    .  .  J 
[2.  Siliceous    .  . 

\  b.   Dolomite 

{a.   Shale 
b.   Sandstone 
c.  Chert    (flint) 

11.  Foliated     .  . 

{a.   Gneiss 
b.   Schist 

c.  Amphibolite 

{a.  Slate 

2.  Nonfoliated. 

b.   Quartzite 
c.  Eclogite 
d.  Marble 

Igneous  or  fire-formed  rocks  are  those  which 
at  one  time  have  been  in  a  molten  state  and  have 
solidified,  either  underground  or  on  the  earth's 
surface.  Heat,  pressure,  and  the  chemical 
composition  of  the  rock,  together  with  the  pres- 
ence of  vapours,  were  the  causes  which  gov- 
erned the  final  structure  of  the  material. 
Those  rocks  which  were  consolidated  deep 
underground  are  known  as  plutonic  and  are 
formed  of  coarse  crystals.  Examples  of  plu- 
tonic rocks  are  granite,  syenite,  and  diorite. 


166     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

The  rocks  which  have  solidified  at  the  surface 
include  rhyolite,  andesite,  and  basalt.  The 
colour  of  igneous  rocks  varies  from  light 
grey,  pink  and  brown  to  dark  steel  grey  or 
black.  The  dark  varieties  are  generally  called 
trap,  a  term  derived  from  trappa,  a  Swedish 
word  meaning  stair,  as  the  formation  frequently 
resembles  stairs. 

Sedimentary  rocks  are  composed  of  fine  rock 
particles  and  fragments  which  have  been  pro- 
duced by  the  disintegration  of  rocks  of  various 
types,  carried  by  running  water  and  deposited 
in  layers  on  sea  or  lake  bottoms.  Examples  of 
sedimentary  rocks  are  limestone,  sandstone  and 
shale. 

Metamorphic  rocks  are  those  which  have  been 
formed  by  the  action  of  chemical  or  physical 
forces  on  igneous  and  sedimentary  rocks.  Ex- 
amples of  this  class  are  gneiss,  slate,  quartzite 
and  marble. 

As  far  as  it  is  possible  to  determine  the  rela- 
tive value  of  the  various  rocks  for  road  building 
according  to  their  mineral  classification,  it  may 
be  said  that  the  following  is  the  order  in  which 
they  should  be  ranked: 


SELECTION  OF  MATEEIALS       167 

1.  Trap. 

2.  Syenite. 

3.  Non-crystalline  Limestone. 

4.  Chert. 

5.  Granite. 

6.  Mica  Schist. 

7.  Quartzite. 

Stone  from  a  ledge,  because  of  its  uniformity, 
is  usually  better  than  field  stones,  but  if  the 
ledge  is  of  an  inferior  grade  of  rock  it  should 
not  be  used  merely  because  it  is  ledge  stone, 
in  preference  to  field  stones  of  better  quality. 
The  aim  in  the  selection  of  a  road  material 
should  always  be  to  get  a  rock  of  uniform  qual- 
ity. Badly  weathered  stone  from  the  surface 
or  outcrop  of  a  ledge  should  never  be  mixed 
indiscriminately  with  the  fresh  stone  from  the 
interior. 

Physical  Qualities. — The  mineral  classifica- 
tion of  rocks  is  by  no  means  a  conclusive  test 
of  their  fitness  for  road  building,  as  there  is  a 
wide  variation  in  the  qualities  of  different  out- 
crops and  deposits  of  materials  belonging  to  the 
same  class  and  type. 

It  is  the  aim  of  the  road  builder  to  obtain  a 
road  with  a  surface  as  nearly  smooth  as  pos- 


168     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

sible,  not  too  hard,  too  slippery,  or  too  noisy, 
and  which  will  be  as  free  as  possible  from  mud 
and  dust.  These  results  are  to  be  obtained  and 
maintained  at  as  small  a  cost  as  possible.  In 
order  to  produce  even  approximately  such  con- 
ditions, it  is  necessary  that  only  rock  possessing 
certain  essential  physical  qualities,  irrespective 
of  mineral  properties,  be  used. 

In  order  to  determine  what  qualities  are 
essential  in  a  road  material,  it  must  be  borne 
in  mind  that  the  road  will  be  called  upon  to 
withstand  the  wearing  action  of  wheels  and 
horses'  hoofs,  as  well  as  the  action  of  the  ele- 
ments, in  the  form  of  rain,  wind  and  frost. 

Hardness  is  the  quality  possessed  by  rock 
which  enables  it  to  resist  the  wearing  action  of 
the  wheels  and  horses '  hoofs.  It  is  evident  that 
hardness  is  an  essential  quality,  and  particu- 
larly so  if  the  road  is  heavily  travelled. 

Toughness  is  that  quality  in  the  rock  by  which 
adhesion  between  the  crystalline  and  fine  par- 
ticles of  the  rock  is  so  great  as  to  give  it 
power  to  resist  fracture  when  submitted  to  the 
blows  of  traffic.  Its  quality  is  different  from 
hardness.  The  difference  is  illustrated  by  the 


SELECTION  OF  MATERIALS      169 

statement  that  the  resistance  by  rock  to  the 
grinding  of  an  emery  wheel  would  be  consid- 
ered hardness,  while  the  resistance  to  fracture 
when  the  rock  is  struck  by  a  hammer  is  tough- 
ness. 

A  third  and  very  important  quality  in  road 
material  is  the  cementing  or  binding  power, 
which  is  the  property  possessed  by  rock  dust 
to  form  a  cement  or  bond  when  wet,  whereby 
the  coarser  fragments  of  the  surface  course  are 
bound  together  and  the  whole  forms  a  smooth, 
water-proof  shell  or  crust.  Since  it  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  protect  the  subgrade  from 
water,  it  will  readily  be  seen  that  the  rock  which 
does  not  possess  sufficient  binding  power  is 
likely  to  form  a  loose  surface,  which  will  permit 
the  water  to  sink  through  and  soften  the  sub- 
grade  or  foundation,  thereby  destroying  the 
stability  of  the  whole  road. 

It  is  important  in  the  selection  of  material 
for  a  macadam  road  to  consider  the  character 
of  traffic  which  the  road  will  be  called  upon  to 
sustain.  To  make  this  point  clear,  the  theory 
upon  which  the  macadam  road  rests  may  be 
again  explained  as  follows :  The  rock  dust  which 


170     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 


Cross  Section,  Roman  Road  (Appian  Way). 


Cross  Section,  French  Road  (Roman  Method), 
previous  to  1775. 


Cross  Section,  Tre"saguet  Road,  1775. 


Cross  Section,  Telford  Road,  1820. 


Cross  Section,  Macadam  Road,  1816. 


Cross  Section  of  Modern  Macadam    (Massachusetts)   Road 
with  V-shaped  foundation. 


Cross  Section  of  Modern  Macadam  Road. 


SELECTION  OF  MATERIALS      171 

fills  the  voids  between  the  angular  fragments  of 
stone  and  forms  a  cement  or  binding  material 
when  wet  is  gradually  carried  away  by  wind, 
rain  and  the  action  of  traffic.  It  is  known, 
however,  that  the  hoofs  of  the  horses  and  the 
iron-tired  wheels  of  vehicles  wear ,  a  sufficient 
amount  of  new  dust  from  the  fragments  of  rock 
to  replace  that  which  is  lost  in  this  manner. 
Consequently,  the  bond  of  the  road  is  automatic- 
ally renewed.  If,  therefore,  a  very  hard  rock 
is  used  in  the  construction  of  a  macadam  road, 
heavy  traffic  will  be  necessary  in  order  that 
there  may  be  sufficient  wear  to  produce  the 
essential  rock  dust.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  a 
soft  material  is  used  for  a  heavy  traffic  road, 
the  rock  will  be  worn  away  far  more  rapidly 
than  is  necessary  for  the  automatic  binding  of 
the  road.  Practical  road  builders  realise  that 
for  very  heavily  trafficked  roads  a  hard  ma- 
terial, such  as  trap  rock,  is  essential,  and  that 
for  light  trafficked  roads  limestone  or  other  ma- 
terial which  is  not  as  hard  as  trap  rock  will 
serve  every  purpose. 

An    important    series    of    experiments    con- 
ducted by  the  United  States  Office  of  Public 


172     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

Eoads  developed  the  fact  that  the  addition  of 
limestone  screenings  to  hard  material,  such  as 
granite  or  diabase,  increases  the  cementing 
quality  to  a  marked  degree.  The  experiments 
were  carried  still  further  and  lime  water  was 
mixed  with  the  granite.  The  tests  showed  in 
every  case  a  marked  increase  in  the  cementing 
value  of  the  granites  treated,  and  the  inference 
is  that  the  addition  of  lime  will  greatly  in- 
crease the  binding  power  of  certain  road-build- 
ing rocks.  As  a  result  of  these  experiments, 
the  conclusion  was  reached  that  mixtures  of 
acid  and  basic  rocks  give  a  higher  cementing 
value  than  either  rock  alone. 

To  enable  the  road  builder  to  determine  the 
value  of  a  rock  as  a  road  material,  a  number  of 
tests  have  been  devised.  These  tests,  however, 
require  special  apparatus,  and  much  skill  and 
good  judgment  on  the  part  of  the  operator. 
The  Office  of  Public  Eoads  of  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture  maintains  a  splen- 
didly equipped  laboratory  where  tests  and  an- 
alyses of  rocks  are  made  free  of  charge.  No 
construction  of  any  importance  should  ever  be 
undertaken  without  having  the  rock  tested,  un- 


SELECTION  OF  MATERIALS       173 

less  it  has  already  been  subjected  to  that  best 
of  all  tests,  actual  use  on  the  road  for  a  number 
of  years. 

Directions  are  issued  by  the  United  States 
Office  of  Public  Roads  for  the  selection  and 
shipment  of  specimens  of  road  material  for 
laboratory  tests,  and  if  followed  carefully,  the 
selection  of  the  best  available  material  should 
be  insured.  In  order  to  have  road  materials 
tested  in  the  laboratory  of  the  Office  of  Public 
Roads,  the  instructions  below  must  be  carefully 
followed : 

1.  All  samples  should  be  selected  to  represent  as 
nearly  as  possible  an  average  of  the  material. 

2.  A  sample  of  rock  for  laboratory  tests  must  con- 
sist of  stones  which  will  pass  through  a  three-inch 
but  not  through  an  inch  and  a  half  ring — excepting 
one  piece,  which  should  measure,  approximately,  four 
by  six  inches  on  one  face  and  be  about  three  inches 
thick.     The  whole  sample  should  weigh  not  less  than 
thirty  pounds.    It  is  desired  that  samples  of  rock  be 
shipped  in  burlap  bags. 

3.  A  sample  of  gravel  must  weigh  not  less  than 
twenty-five  pounds,   and  should  not  contain  stones 
over  one  inch  in  diameter.     Such  samples  must  be 
shipped  in  boxes,   sufficiently  tight  to  prevent  the 
finer  material  from  sifting  out. 


174     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

4.  A  blank  form  and  addressed  tag-envelope  will 
be  supplied  by  the  Office  for  each  sample.     The  blank 
form  must  be  filled  and  placed  in  the  tag-envelope, 
which  must  be  used  as  the  address  for  the  sample. 
It  is  essential  that  the  blank  form  be  filled  with  the 
utmost  care,  as  they  are  filed  as  records  of  the  samples. 

5.  The  Office  desires  to  keep  a  record  of  the  actual 
wear  on  roads  built  of  the  materials  tested.     If  the 
material  which  this  sample  represents  has  been  or  is 
about  to  be  used  on  roads,  this  Office  would  desire 
to  be  informed  of  the  addresses  of  those  in  charge  of 
the  construction  and  maintenance  of  such  roads. 

6.  Samples  must  be  shipped,  freight  or  expressage 
PREPAID,  and  bills  of  lading  or  express  receipts 
forwarded  by  mail  to  the  Office  of  Public  Roads,  De- 
partment of  Agriculture,  "Washington,  D.  C. 

7.  The  Office  makes  no  charge  for  tests. 

Distribution  of  Road  Materials.  Trap  Rock. 
— Trap  rock  is  abundant  throughout  the  most 
of  New  England,  except  in  the  northern  part 
of  Maine.  The  best  quality  is  found  in  the 
valley  of  the  Connecticut,  south  of  the  Vermont 
and  New  Hampshire  line,  and  .along  the  coast 
between  Boston  and  Eastport,  Me.  Excellent 
trap  is  found  in  the  upland  portion  of  New 
Jersey  and  in  parts  of  Maryland  and  Pennsyl- 
vania. New  York  is  not  so  well  supplied  except 
along  the  Hudson  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Pali- 


SELECTION  OF  MATEEIALS      175 

sades.  South  of  the  Potomac  Eiver  trap  rock 
is  limited  to  the  Blue  Eidge  Mountains  and  to 
the  Piedmont  country  east  of  the  Appalachian 
Mountains.  In  the  country  between  the  Appa- 
lachian Mountains  and  the  Mississippi  Eiver, 
very  few  trap  dykes  occur.  The  northern  part 
of  Michigan  is  abundantly  supplied  with  trap 
rock.  West  of  the  Mississippi,  in  southern  Mis- 
souri, Arkansas  and  Oklahoma,  there  are  a  few 
scattered  rocks  of  this  nature,  but  in  the  Eocky 
Mountains,  and  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  excellent 
trap  rock  abounds. 

Granitic  Rocks. — Granitic  rocks,  which  in- 
clude granites,  syenites,  and  the  harder  gneiss, 
follow  in  general  the  same  distribution  as  the 
trap  rocks,  and  it  is  said  that  between  the  traps 
and  granites  about  one-third  of  the  area  of  the 
United  States  is  well  supplied  with  road-build- 
ing stone. 

Quartzites. — The  quartzites  are  found  partic- 
ularly in  the  mountainous  districts  of  the  Appa- 
lachian and  Cordilleran  regions,  and  in  the 
Ozarks  and  Adirondacks. 

Limestones. — Limestone  is  found  in  many 
parts  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  in  the  southern 


176     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

parts  of  Indiana,  Ohio,  the  Valley  of  Virginia, 
in  Kentucky,  eastern  Tennessee,  and  northern 
Alabama. 


CHAPTER  IX 
MAINTENANCE  AND  REPAIR 

THE  terms  maintenance  and  repair  are  very 
frequently  used  as  synonyms,  but  there  is  a  wide 
distinction  between  the  two  operations.  To 
maintain  a  road  means  to  keep  it  always  in  good 
condition,  while  to  repair  a  road  means  to  make 
it  good  only  occasionally.  In  other  words, 
repair  sets  in  after  maintenance  fails  to  keep 
the  road  in  proper  condition.  To  maintain  a 
road,  therefore,  means  not  to  let  it  become  bad ; 
to  repair  it,  means  to  improve  it  after  it  has  be- 
come bad. 

There  is  no  phase  of  the  subject  of  road  im- 
provement so  important,  and  which  is  so  often 
neglected,  as  that  of  maintenance.  Roads  may 
be  constructed  in  a  most  scientific  manner,  and 
out  of  the  best  materials  available,  but  unless 
they  are  properly  maintained,  they  will  sooner 
or  later  go  to  pieces.  On  the  other  hand,  roads 
may  be  very  poor,  but  with  systematic  main- 

177 


178     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

tenance  and  repair,  they  may  be  rendered 
passable  at  all  seasons  of  the  year  for  ordinary 
traffic.  No  road  has  ever  been  so  well  con- 
structed that  it  did  not  need  to  be  maintained. 
Even  the  tremendously  massive  roads  of  the 
Eomans  have  almost  disappeared  owing  to  this 
lack. 

It  has  been  the  universal  practice  in  America 
to  repair  the  roads  at  such  times  as  will  inter- 
fere least  with  individual  duties,  and  this  has 
crystallised  into  repairing  the  roads  once  or 
twice  a  year.  So  hard  and  fast  has  this  custom 
become  in  many  of  the  States  that,  even  if  costly 
macadam  roads  are  constructed  at  great  ex- 
pense, they  are  allowed  to  go  to  ruin  because 
minor  defects  are  permitted  to  go  unrepaired 
until  they  result  in  practical  destruction  of  the 
road. 

A  road  is  no  more  than  completed  before 
the  destructive  forces  set  in.  These  destruc- 
tive agencies  are  largely  due  to  traffic  and 
the  elements.  They  act  and  react  upon 
each  other  in  such  manner  as  to  make  the 
determination  of  the  wear  due  to  each  a  very 
difficult  matter.  It  has  been  estimated  that 


MAINTENANCE  AND  BEPAIR      179 

ordinarily  about  80  per  cent,  is  due  to  traffic 
and  20  per  cent,  to  weathering.  Of  the  former 
about  56  per  cent,  is  believed  to  be  due  to  the 
effects  of  the  horses'  feet,  especially  the  calks, 
and  44  per  cent,  due  to  the  abrasion  of  the 
wheels.  Ordinarily  the  forces  of  destruction 
may  be  given  in  the  order  of  their  importance, 
as  the  shoes  of  the  horses,  the  wheels  of  the 
vehicles,  and  the  weather. 

Even  the  most  superficial  examination  of  our 
roads  tells  us  that  the  wear  on  our  highways 
is  no  negligible  amount.  The  hardest  rock  will 
wear,  and  the  most  important  road  problem 
before  highway  engineers  to-day  is  one  of  road 
maintenance,  rather  than  of  road  construction. 
It  is  worse  than  folly  to  build  expensive  roads 
and  then  expect  them  to  take  care  of  themselves. 
Not  a  few  States  are  awakening  to  the  sad  reali- 
sation, hastened,  to  be  sure,  by  the  automobile, 
that  even  State-aid  roads  must  be  maintained 
after  they  are  built. 

No  more  admirable  system  of  maintenance 
could  be  devised  than  that  which  is  followed  in 
France.  Every  mile  of  road  is  inspected  daily, 
and  the  slightest  defect  is  mended  at  its  incep- 


180     KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

tion.  The  maintenance-of-way  departments  of 
our  great  railroad  systems  do  not  provide  a 
more  thorough  inspection  of  railroad  tracks 
than  do  the  French  for  their  public  roads.  The 
changes  which  should  come  in  the  American 
system  will  mean  the  adoption  of  a  continuous 
system  of  repair  and  a  methodical  inspection  of 
all  roads. 

American  Methods  of  Maintenance. — There 
are  three  systems  of  road  maintenance  in  use 
in  this  country,  viz.:  the  contract  system,  the 
labour-tax  or  personal-service  system,  and  the 
system  which  provides  men  permanently  em- 
ployed to  look  after  particular  sections  of  road. 

The  contract  system  has  been  used  to  some 
extent  in  various  States,  but  it  has  never  been 
found  entirely  satisfactory.  As  a  general  rule, 
the  amount  paid  for  this  work  is  small  and  such 
poor  service  is  rendered  that  in  many  cases  the 
roads  have  become  worse  rather  than  better. 
Some  of  the  European  countries  adopted  it  dur- 
ing the  last  century,  but  the  experiment  proved 
a  failure. 

The  working  out  of  personal  or  property  taxes 
upon  the  public  roads  has  never  proved  satis- 


EFFECT  OF  TREATMENT  WITH  A  SPLIT-LOG  DRAG. 
A  road  in  Iowa  before  and  after  dragging. 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIB      181 

factory.  No  State  or  community  has  ever  built 
or  kept  in  repair  a  system  of  first-class  im- 
proved roads  under  the  personal-service  or 
labour-tax  system.  In  fact,  this  system  is  not 
applicable  even  to  earth  roads.  Its  principles 
are  unsound,  its  operations  unjust,  its  practice 
wasteful,  and  the  results  obtained  under  it  are 
unsatisfactory  in  every  particular. 

Undoubtedly  the  best  system  of  maintenance 
is  that  which  provides  for  the  permanent  em- 
ployment of  skilled  labourers  or  caretakers,  who 
may  have  charge  of  particular  sections  of  road 
or  who  may  be  assigned  to  any  part  of  a  county 
or  district  where  the  work  is  most  needed. 
Men  employed  in  this  way  become  experts  in 
their  particular  line  of  work,  and  if  they  make 
mistakes  one  year,  they  are  pretty  apt  to  correct 
them  the  next ;  but,  under  the  labour-tax  system, 
these  mistakes  are  repeated  continuously.  If 
one  man  is  employed  to  look  after  a  particular 
stretch  of  road,  or  to  do  a  particular  class  of 
work,  he  will  soon  learn  to  take  pride  and  in- 
terest in  his  work. 

This  system  has  been  adopted  in  this  coun- 
try only  to  a  limited  extent.  It  has  been  used 


182     ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

by  the  Massachusetts  Highway  Commission  for 
several  years.  The  New  York  State  Highway 
Commission  introduced  it  in  the  year  1910  for 
the  maintenance  of  State  roads,  and  Allegheny 
County,  Pennsylvania,  employs  it  for  the  main- 
tenance of  about  100  miles  of  county  roads. 

While  it  would  be  manifestly  impossible  to 
adopt  this  system  throughout  the  entire  country 
on  account  of  limited  resources  and  sparse  pop- 
ulation, still  it  is  believed  that  there  are  many 
places  where  it  might  be  used  with  great  suc- 
cess. It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  county 
which  is  so  poor  that  it  could  not  afford  to  em- 
ploy continuously  eight  or  ten  labourers  and 
three  or  four  teams  to  maintain  and  repair  its 
roads ;  and  many  counties  could  well  afford  to 
employ  ten  times  such  a  force.  That  such  a 
plan  would  be  more  effective  than  either  the 
labour-tax  or  the  contract  system  would  appear 
to  be  self-evident. 

Neglect  of  Earth  Roads. — Of  all  our  roads, 
the  earth  roads  are  probably  the  most  neg- 
lected. Experience  has  shown  that  by  proper 
maintenance  a  well-constructed  earth  road  can 
be  transformed  into  something  better  than 


MAINTENANCE  AND  REPAIR      183 

elongated  mud-holes.  The  first  and  last  com- 
mandment in  the  maintenance  of  earth  roads  is 
to  keep  the  surface  well  drained.  Water  is  the 
great  enemy  to  our  clay  and  heavy-soil  earth 
roads,  and  must  be  removed  immediately,  or 
much  mud  is  the  result.  To  insure  good  drain- 
age, the  ditches  must  be  looked  to  and  obstruc- 
tions removed,  and  the  smooth,  raised  crown  of 
the  road  maintained.  For  this  purpose  the 
split-log  drag,  or  some  similar  device,  is  very 
useful,  and  at  the  same  time  inexpensive. 

The  drag  should  be  used  while  the  road  is  wet 
from  recent  rain  and  while  the  clay  is  plastic 
and  too  wet  for  the  use  of  a  road  machine,  but 
not  in  such  a  state  as  to  adhere  very  much  to  the 
drag.  The  theory  of  the  drag  is  simply  this: 
Most  clays  and  heavy  soils  will  puddle  and  set 
very  hard.  The  drag  is  essentially  a  puddling 
machine,  and  hence  must  be  used  while  the 
earth  contains  enough  moisture  to  puddle.  The 
drag  should  be  driven  up  one  side  of  the  road 
and  down  the  other,  inclined  at  an  angle  of 
about  45  degrees  to  the  line  of  the  road,  so  that 
a  little  earth  is  always  moved  toward  the  centre. 
In  this  way,  the  crown  will  be  maintained,  ruts 


184     ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

and  depressions  filled,  and  the  entire  surface 
plastered  over  with  a  thin  coat  of  puddled  clay 
or  earth,  which  packs  very  hard  under  passing 
traffic.  The  drying  action  of  the  sun  and  wind 
bakes  the  surface  into  a  hard  crust.  Continued 
use  of  the  drag  will  soon  cause  the  road  to  be 
literally  shirigled  over  with  successive  layers  of 
puddled  earth  as  hard  and  dense  as  earth  can 
be  made  without  costly  treatment. 

The  following  points  should  be  borne  in  mind 
in  dragging  a  road : 

1.  Make  a  light  drag  which  is  hauled  over  the 
road  at  an  angle  so  that  only  a  small  amount  of  earth 
is  pushed  to  the  centre  of  the  road. 

2.  Ride  on  the  drag  and  never  drive  faster  than  a 
walk. 

3.  Begin  on  one  side  of  the  road  or  wheel  track, 
returning  on  the  opposite  side. 

4.  Drag  the  road  as  soon  as  possible  after  every 
long  wet  spell,  when  the  mud  is  in  such  a  condition 
as  to  puddle  well  and  still  not  adhere  too  much  to 
the  drag.     A  few  draggings  on  any  given  road  will 
give  the  operator  a  clue  to  the  proper  way  and  best 
time  to  drag. 

5.  Drag  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  but  do  not  drag 
a  dry  road.     If  a  road  is  dragged  immediately  before 
a  cold  spell,  the  road  will  freeze  in  a  smooth  condi- 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIE      185 

tion  and  do  away  with  our  extremely  rough  winter 
roads. 

6.  Always  drag  a  little  earth  toward  the  centre, 
with  the  aim  of  keeping  the  slope  of  the  crown  from 
%  inch  to  1  inch  to  the  foot.  If  the  drag  cuts  too 
much,  shorten  the  hitch  or  change  your  position  on 
the  drag. 

The  best  results  from  dragging  are  obtained 
only  by  repeated  applications.  One  or  two  an- 
nually will  not  maintain  an  earth  road  in  its 
best  condition,  unless  the  traffic  is  light.  Some 
gravel  roads  may  be  considerably  improved  by 
dragging,  especially  if  the  gravel  contains  any 
clay,  but  it  will  do  no  good  on  a  well-bonded 
macadam  road. 

The  Sand-Clay  Road. — The  best  method  of 
maintaining  a  sand-clay  road  is  by  means  of  a 
split-log  drag  or  a  reversible  road  grader.  The 
small  ruts  and  depressions  which  are  liable  to 
form  under  heavy  traffic,  particularly  in  wet 
weather,  should  be  filled  as  soon  as  possible 
after  they  are  formed;  otherwise  the  traffic  is 
liable  to  cut  through  the  sand-clay  surface  and 
destroy  whole  sections  of  the  road,  making  it 
necessary  to  resurface  it.  The  drag  or  road 
machine  should  be  used  in  damp  weather  so  that 


186     BOADS,  PATHS 'AND  BBIDGES 

the  surface  will  pack  and  bake  while  the  road  is 
drying  out. 

If  the  surface  becomes  loose  in  dry  weather, 
this  is  an  indication  that  there  is  not  enough 
clay  in  the  mixture.  This  defect  may  usually 
be  remedied  by  a  thin  application  of  clay,  raked 
in  with  a  tooth  harrow  or  worked  in  by  means 
of  a  disc  harrow.  The  mixing  should  be  done 
in  damp  weather,  and  just  before  the  road  dries 
out  it  should  be  scraped  with  a  reversible 
grader  or  a  split-log  drag. 

If  the  road  becomes  sticky  or  muddy  in  wet 
weather,  this  indicates  that  there  is  not  enough 
sand  in  the  mixture.  A  thin  layer  of  sand  ap- 
plied in  wet  weather  will  usually  remedy  this  de- 
fect. The  sand  can  ordinarily  be  worked  into 
the  surface  by  traffic,  although  quicker  results 
can  be  obtained  by  "  discing "  or  harrowing. 
Small  holes  and  depressions  in  the  surface  may 
be  remedied  usually  by  the  application  of  a 
small  quantity  of  sand  and  clay  of  the  proper 
mixture  raked  Into  position  with  a  garden  rake. 
These  patches  should  be  carefully  made  so  that 
when  they  finally  consolidate,  the  surface  will 
be  smooth  and  free  from  bumps  or  depressions. 


MAINTENANCE  AND  KEPAIR      187 

Care  of  Gravel  Roads. — A  gravel  road  re- 
quires more  attention  the  first  year  after  its 
construction  than  for  many  years  thereafter. 
Small  ruts  and  depressions  should  be  filled  as 
soon  after  they  are  formed  as  possible ;  other- 
wise, they  will  catch  water,  which  soaks  through 
to  the  foundation,  softens  the  subgrade,  and 
causes  the  whole  surface  to  wear  rapidly  or  to 
give  way  entirely.  A  small  quantity  of  mate- 
rial will  fill  incipient  ruts  and  holes,  but  if  neg- 
lected, a  cartload  of  material  may  be  required 
to  repair  a  hole,  which  might  otherwise  have 
been  filled  by  a  shovelful. 

Small  depressions  may  be  filled  by  adding 
fresh  gravel,  but,  as  a  general  rule,  all  that  is 
needed  is  to  rake  the  loose  gravel  from  the  side 
of  the  road  into  them.  A  split-log  drag  or 
some  similar  device  is  very  useful  for  this  pur- 
pose. If  fresh  gravel  is  added,  all  coarse  mate- 
rial should  be  eliminated  and  the  gravel  should 
contain  enough  fine  material  to  cement  it  to- 
gether. A  little  clay  is  sometimes  helpful,  but 
too  much  clay  will  render  the  road  dusty  in 
summer  and  muddy  in  winter. 

A  gravel  road  should  not  be  considered  fin- 


188     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

islied  until  it  has  been  in  use  for  at  least  one 
year.  If  the  road  has  been  properly  main- 
tained, it  will  be  found,  after  about  a  year's 
service,  that  the  wheels  of  heavily  loaded  wag- 
ons will  not  form  ruts  or  depressions  in  the 
surface.  The  road  will  require  but  little  at- 
tention for  several  years  after  it  has  passed 
through  this  formative  period.  Attention 
should  still  be  given,  however,  to  the  side 
ditches  and  to  culverts.  They  should  be  kept 
open  and  free,  so  as  to  permit  water  to  drain 
quickly  away  from  the  road,  especially  during 
the  spring  of  the  year,  when  the  snow  and  ice 
are  melting.  After  a  few  years  it  will  be  found 
that  the  gravel  will  work  toward  the  sides  of  the 
road,  leaving  a  depression  in  the  centre,  which 
will  prevent  or  interfere  with  the  flow  of  the 
water  from  the  surface  to  the  side  ditches. 
This  will  not  be  the  case,  however,  if  the  road  is 
dragged  with  a  split-log  drag,  or  surfaced  from 
time  to  time  with  a  reversible  grader. 

If  the  reversible  grader  is  used  for  this  pur- 
pose, care  should  be  taken  not  to  shove  earth, 
sods,  or  weeds  from  the  side  ditches  to  the  cen- 
tre of  the  road,  or  if  this  is  done,  then  such  trash 


GOOD  AND  BAD  MAINTENANCE. 

1.  (Top.)  A  French  highway  and  one  of  its  caretaking  patrolmen. 
2.  An  American  example  of  worn-out  macadam.  3.  Rude  road-mend- 
ing in  the  southern  United  States. 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIE      189 

should  be,  by  all  means,  removed.  Hundreds 
of  miles  of  fairly  good  gravel  roads  are  seri- 
ously injured  every  year  by  this  practice  of  pil- 
ing sods  and  trash  in  the  centre. 


THE  SPLIT-LOG  DEAQ 

The  best  time  to  use  the  drag  or  road  machine 
on  a  gravel  road  is  just  after  a  heavy  rain, 
when  the  surface  is  comparatively  soft  and 
when  the  material  which  is  scraped  towards  the 
centre  will  pack  again  into  a  hard  crust.  This 
work  should  never  be  done  in  dry  weather,  for 
the  reason  that  the  loose  material  will  soon  turn 
to  dust  or  mud. 

The  crown  of  the  average  gravel  road  should 
be  maintained  at  about  an  inch  or  three-quar- 


190     KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

ters  of  an  inch  to  the  foot.  That  is,  a  road 
which  is  18  feet  wide  from  shoulder  to  shoulder 
should  have  a  crown  of  not  less  than  6  inches 
nor  more  than  9  inches.  If  the  crown  be 
greater  than  9  inches,  the  traffic  will  be  forced 
to  use  the  centre  of  the  road,  which  will  soon 
cause  ruts  or  depressions  to  form  in  the  surface. 
If  the  crown  is  less  than  6  inches,  the  surface 
will  not  properly  drain  itself.  By  making  the 
slope  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch  to  the 
foot,  it  will  be  found  that  the  traffic  will  use  the 
whole  surface  of  the  road  and  will,  in  that  way, 
distribute  the  wear  much  better  than  with  a 
higher  crown. 

If  gravel  roads  are  neglected,  especially 
while  they  are  new,  they  will  soon  go  to  pieces 
and  the  money  and  labour  expended  upon  them 
will  be  wasted.  Constant  attention  should  be 
the  watchword.  If  it  is  estimated  that  a  5-mile 
stretch  of  road  will  require  a  hundred  days' 
labour  each  year  to  keep  it  in  repair,  then  it  is 
much  better  to  distribute  that  labour  through- 
out the  year  than  to  have  the  work  done  all  at 
one  time.  One  man  can  do  better  work  in  main- 
taining a  gravel  road  by  working  313  days  an- 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIE      191 

nually  than  313  men  can  in  working  one  day 
annually.  The  old  adage,  "A  stitch  in  time 
saves  nine,"  applies  with  equal  force  to  the 
maintenance  of  a  gravel  road. 

Even  though  a  gravel  road  may  be  main- 
tained in  good  condition,  it  will  require  resur- 
facing from  time  to  time,  especially  if  the  road 
is  heavily  travelled,  or  if  the  material  is  poor. 
For  this  repair  work  the  very  best  gravel  avail- 
able should  be  used,  and  the  work  should,  if 
possible,  be  done  when  the  ground  is  damp,  so 
that  the  new  material  will  knit  and  bond  itself 
to  the  old  road  surface. 

It  is  the  usual  custom  in  many  communities 
in  repairing  an  old  gravel  road  to  dump 
wagon-load  after  wagon-load  of  material  in  a 
windrow  in  the  middle  of  the  road,  and  then  to 
leave  it  in  that  condition  to  be  spread  by  the 
traffic.  This  practice  cannot  be  too  severely 
condemned.  These  large  piles  of  gravel  in  the 
middle  of  the  road  are  dangerous,  especially  at 
night  to  those  travelling  in  buggies  or  automo- 
biles, and  many  serious  accidents  are  due  to 
this  cause.  The  material  if  piled  up  in  this  way 
is  gradually  pushed  by  the  traffic  towards  the 


192     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

side  ditches,  and  by  the  time  the  road  is  con- 
solidated, at  least  50  per  cent,  of  the  gravel  is 
wasted  by  being  ground  and  pounded  by  the 
wheels  of  vehicles,  the  hoofs  of  horses  and  the 
tires  of  automobiles.  Even  after  the  road  is 
consolidated,  the  surface  is  full  of  bumps  and 
holes,  which  render  it  disagreeable  to  travel 
and  difficult  to  maintain. 

The  best  practice  in  repairing  is  to  dump 
each  load  of  gravel  in  three  or  four  places  and 
then  to  pull  the  material  into  position  with  a 
garden  or  other  suitable  rake,  eliminating  all 
pebbles  larger  than  two  inches  in  diameter. 
Another  good  practice  is  to  spread  the  material 
over  the  surface  with  a  reversible  grader  and 
then  rake  it  with  a  tooth  harrow.  In  no  case, 
should  the  load  from  one  wagon  be  dumped  in 
one  place,  as  this  produces  a  bumpy  surface. 

The  repairing  should  by  all  means  be  under- 
taken in  the  spring  of  the  year,  so  that  the 
gravel  will  have  time  to  consolidate  before  dry 
weather  sets  in.  If  the  gravel  is  spread  in  the 
summer  or  early  fall,  it  will  remain  loose  until 
the  winter  rains  come.  The  water  will  then 
penetrate  to  the  foundation,  rendering  it  so  soft 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIE      193 

that  much  of  the  gravel  will  disappear  during 
the  ensuing  winter. 

Where  extensive  repairs  are  to  be  made,  a 
steam  roller  with  spiked  wheels  may  be  used  to 
good  advantage  in  tearing  up  the  old  roadbed. 
A  tooth  harrow  may  then  be  drawn  over  the 
surface,  which  will  permit  the  dirt,  clay  and 
sand  to  sift  to  the  bottom  and  will  bring  the 
loose  gravel  to  the  surface.  The  road  may  then 
be  rolled,  and  a  layer  of  suitable  binding  gravel 
applied,  after  which  it  should  be  sprinkled  and 
again  rolled  until  it  is  ready  for  traffic.  The 
roller  and  sprinkler  will  not  be  needed  if  the 
materials  pack  well  under  traffic,  although  bet- 
ter results  can  usually  be  obtained  by  their  use. 

Some  gravel  roads  may  be  considerably  im- 
proved by  surfacing  them  with  a  thin  layer  of 
hard,  tough  rock  screenings,  such  as  the  traps 
and  better  grades  of  granite.  This  method  has 
been  pursued  for  parks  and  boulevard  roads  in 
the  District  of  Columbia.  A  large  mileage  of 
gravel  roads  has  been  surfaced  with  trap-rock 
screenings.  These  roads  have  the  appearance 
of  macadam  and  wear  practically  as  well,  and 
at  the  same  time  are  much  cheaper  than  if  they 


194     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

were  built  entirely  of  broken  stone.  Some  of 
them  have  been  oiled  recently  and  with  very 
gratifying  results. 

Maintaining  Macadam  Roads. — The  causes 
of  wear  on  macadam  roads  are  the  weather,  the 
wheels  of  vehicles  and  the  hoofs  of  horses.  The 
weather  acts  to  some  extent  directly  on  the 
materials,  but  to  a  much  greater  degree  indi- 
rectly. Frost  is  one  of  the  most  active  of  these 
agencies.  The  expansion  and  contraction 
caused  by  frost  leads  to  a  general  disintegra- 
tion of  the  road  surface.  "This  is  especially 
true  where  much  clay  was  allowed  in  the  binder, 
where  the  road  surface  was  porous  or  the  drain- 
age poor.  When  such  a  road  thaws  out  after 
a  hard  freeze,  the  macadam  will  practically  be 
a  layer  of  loose  stones  into  which  the  traffic  will 
cut,  forming  ruts.  Eain,  following  a  frost  and 
thaw,  is  especially  damaging,  and  a  series  of 
thaws,  rains  and  frosts,  will  entirely  destroy 
the  bond  in  a  road  when  once  the  water  has 
gained  access  into  the  stone.  Frost  has  but 
little,  if  any,  effect  on  a  dry,  well-kept  road. 
The  solution  is  self-evident.  Look  after  the 
drainage  very  carefully  in  the  fall  and  be  sure 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIE     195 

that  the  surface  is  as  nearly  waterproof  as  pos- 
sible, so  that  the  road  will,  at  the  beginning  of 
winter,  be  dry  and  not  full  of  water.  Violent 
rains  on  exposed  localities  wash  out  the  binder, 
and  sometimes  the  smaller  stones  as  well,  leav- 
ing the  surface  both  rough  and  porous.  Over- 
flows from  blocked  gutters  or  choked  cross- 
drains  cause  much  damage  in  the  same  way. 
The  amount  of  material  lost  from  the  roads  by 
this  means  is  often  larger  than  the  toll  exacted 
by  traffic. 

If  an  excess  of  water  is  detrimental  to  a  road, 
however,  an  extended  drought  is  little  or  no 
better.  The  winds  remove  the  binding  mate- 
rial both  by  blowing  it  directly  from  the  surface 
of  the  road  and  by  carrying  off  the  dust  raised 
by  traffic.  This  causes  the  road  to  " ravel." 
These  loose  stones  should  be  removed,  as  leav- 
ing them  on  the  road  not  only  makes  traffic  dis- 
agreeable, but  also  tends  to  loosen  still  others. 
The  stones  which  are  picked  off  the  road  will 
rarely  prove  of  value  for  repair  work,  as  they 
are  too  much  rounded  to  bond  readily. 

The  wheels  of  passing  vehicles  produce  on 
the  road  several  effects,  which  should  be 


196     KOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

understood.  First,  there  is  the  grinding  and 
crushing  action  on  the  surface,  and  second,  the 
pressure  throughout  the  entire  body  of  the  road 
covering.  If  for  any  reason  the  materials  are 
not  thoroughly  consolidated,  there  is  a  third 
action  of  displacement  accompanied  by  internal 
wear  as  the  stones  rub  against  each  other.  If 
the  road  surface  is  hard,  smooth  and  water- 
proof, the  wear  will  be  the  least  possible  and 
will  be  confined  to  the  surface.  The  aim  should, 
therefore,  be  directed  toward  a  constant  main- 
tenance of  a  hard,  smooth,  waterproof  surface. 
The  actual  amount  of  wear  on  any  given  road 
surface  depends  on  several  conditions,  viz.,  the 
amount  and  kind  of  traffic,  climate  and  other 
local  conditions,  and  the  kind  of  road  material 
used.  Generally  speaking,  however,  the  amount 
of  wear  is  less  in  proportion  as  the  road  is  kept 
in  good  condition  as  to  surface,  solidity,  and 
drainage.  It  is  usually  less  on  slight  grades 
than  on  dead  level,  because  of  the  better  drain- 
age, but  on  steep  hills  it  is  increased  by  the 
effects  of  running  water.  Strange  to  say  a  hill 
usually  looks  better  after  a  heavy  rain  than  the 
flat  below.  This  is  because  the  hill  is  washed 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIE      197 

clean,  while  the  flat  is  more  or  less  covered  with 
the  debris  and  mud  carried  down  from  above. 
This  often  leads  to  a  neglect  of  the  hills  until 
they  are  so  badly  worn  as  to  require  resurfac- 
ing. 

The  amount  of  maintenance  required  will 
vary  with  the  season  and  the  local  conditions. 
Ordinarily  there  is  more  wear  in  winter  than 
summer,  and  more  in  wet  places  than  in  dry. 
The  reverse,  however,  is  true  on  roads  with 
heavy  automobile  traffic,  when  dry  weather 
proves  especially  injurious. 

The  amount  of  wear  is  also  greatly  aug- 
mented by  the  prevailing  tendency  of  the  traffic 
to  follow  in  the  same  track,  especially  where 
the  surface  is  soft,  so  that  the  tracks  become 
visible.  In  parts  of  Germany  the  road  labour- 
ers have  a  custom  of  placing  large  stones  on  to 
the  road  whenever  a  rut  or  depression  tends  to 
form,  because  of  the  concentration  of  the  traffic 
along  this  one  line.  The  stones  serve  to  deflect 
the  traffic  and  so  keep  the  wear  uniformly  dis- 
tributed over  the  entire  road  surface. 

Proper  maintenance  consists  in  replacing  the 
materials  lost  by  unequal  wear,  so  that  the  road 


198     EOADS,  PATHS* AND  BEIDGES 

is  always  in  a  good  smooth  condition.  In  mak- 
ing repairs,  the  materials  should  be  spread  only 
on  the  places  which  require  them.  Thus  no  por- 
tion of  the  surface  is  neglected,  and  no  mate- 
rials are  wastefully  applied  to  portions  already 
thick  enough  to  stand  the  traffic.  Uniformity 
in  both  strength  and  smoothness  with  the  least 
use  of  materials  and  least  cost  is  the  thing  to 
be  sought.  In  spreading  new  stone,  the  old 
method  of  waiting  until  the  road  has  entirely 
lost  its  shape  and  then  spreading  a  thick  coat 
which  is  left  to  be  worked  in  wholly  by  the 
traffic  cannot  be  too  severely  condemned.  This 
method  is  very  wasteful  of  material,  as  well  as 
extremely  inconvenient  to  traffic.  A  great  deal 
of  the  material  is  ground  up  and  crushed  be- 
fore it  is  consolidated,  and  even  after  consolida- 
tion the  surface  is  rarely  if  ever  left  smooth. 
The  materials  necessary  to  replace  the  loss  by 
wear  of  ordinary  traffic  should  be  spread  in 
comparatively  small  quantities  where  hollows 
or  weak  places  occur,  or  where  required  to  keep 
the  cross  section  of  the  road  in  proper  form. 
If  laid  in  with  care  and  in  small  patches,  the 
inconvenience  to  traffic  will  scarcely  be  notice- 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIE      199 

able.  If  the  task  of  consolidating  the  materials 
laid  is  to  be  left  to  the  public,  it  is  only  proper 
that  they  should  demand  that  the  process  be 
made  as  easy  and  speedy  as  possible,  which  is 
readily  attained  by  good  arrangement  and  care 
in  spreading  the  materials,  and  close  atten- 
tion afterwards  until  they  are  consolidated. 
Where,  because  of  neglect,  or  other  reasons,  it 
is  necessary  to  make  extensive  repairs  or  re- 
surfacing, the  steam  roller  should  always  be 
employed  to  do  the  consolidation.  Especially 
is  this  true  if  the  road  is  extensively  used  by 
automobiles. 

The  steam  roller  is  also  a  very  useful  machine 
in  the  maintenance  of  roads  softened  by  winter 
frosts.  A  few  trips  in  the  spring  of  the  year 
soon  after  the  frost  has  left  the  ground  will 
remove  the  slight  ruts  beginning  to  form,  and 
recompact  the  road's  surface,  rendering  it  hard, 
smooth  and  waterproof.  All  loose  stones 
should  be  removed  before  the  road  is  rolled. 

The  following  instructions  to  road  men,  is- 
sued by  The  Eoad  Improvement  Association  of 
London,  should  be  found  useful  in  the  mainte- 
nance and  repair  of  macadam  roads : 


200     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

1.  Never  allow  a  hollow,  a  rut,  or  a  puddle  to  re- 
main on  a  road,  but  fill  it  up  at  once  with  chips  from 
the  stone-heap. 

2.  Always  use  chips  for  patching,  and  for  all  re- 
pairs during  the  summer  months. 

3.  Never  put  fresh  stones  on  the  road,  if  by  cross- 
picking  and  a  thorough  use  of  the  rake  the  surface 
can  be  made  smooth  and  kept  at  the  proper  strength 
and  section. 

4.  Kemember  that  the  rake  is  the  most  useful  tool 
in  your  collection,  and  that  it  should  be  kept  close  at 
hand  the  whole  year  round. 

5.  Do  not  spread  large  patches  of  stone  over  the 
whole  width  of  the  road,  but  coat  the  middle  or  horse 
track  first,  and  when  this  has  worn  in,  coat  each  of 
the  sides  in  turn. 

6.  Always  arrange  that  the  bulk  of  the  stones  may 
be  laid  down  before  Christmas. 

7.  In  moderately  dry  weather  and  on  hard  roads, 
always  pick  up  the  old  surface  into  ridges  six  inches 
apart,  and  remove  all  large  and  projecting  stones  be- 
fore applying  a  new  coating. 

8.  Never  spread  stones  more  than  one  stone  deep, 
but  add  a  second  layer  when  the  first  has  worn  in, 
if  one  coat  be  not  enough. 

9.  Use  a  steel-pronged  fork  to  load  the  materials 
at  the  stone-heap,  so  that  the  siftings  may  be  avail- 
able for  "binding"  and  for  summer  repairs. 

10.  Go  over  the  whole  of  the  new  coating  every 
day  or  two  with  the  rake,  and  never  leave  the  stones 
in  ridges. 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIE      201 

11.  Eemove  all  large  stones,  blocks  of  wood,  and 
other  obstructions  (used  for  diverting  the  traffic)  at 
nightfall,  or  the  consequences  may  be  serious. 

12.  Never  put  a  stone  upon  the  road  for  repairing 
purposes  that  will  not  pass  freely  in  every  direction 
through  a  2-inch  ring  and  remember  that  still  smaller 
stones  should  be  used  for  patching  and  for  all  slight 
repairs. 

13.  Recollect  that  hard  stone  should  be  broken  to  a 
finer  gauge  than  soft,  but  that  the  2-inch  gauge  is  the 
largest  that  should  be  employed  under  any  circum- 
stances where  no  steam  roller  is  employed. 

14.  Use  chips,  if  possible,  for  binding  newly  laid 
stones  together,  and  remember  that  road-sweepings, 
horse-droppings,   sods   of   grass,   and  other  rubbish, 
when  used  for  this  purpose,  will  ruin  the  best  road 
ever  constructed. 

15.  Remember  that  water-worn  or  rounded  stones 
should  never  be  used  upon  steep  gradients,  or  they 
will  fail  to  bind  together. 

16.  Never  allow  dust  or  mud  to  lie  on  the  surface 
of  the  road,  for  either  of  these  will  double  the  cost 
of  maintenance. 

17.  Recollect  that  dust  becomes  mud  at  the  first 
shower,  and  that  mud  forms  a  wet  blanket  which  will 
keep  a  road  in  a  filthy  condition  for  weeks  at  a  time, 
instead  of  allowing  it  to  dry  in  a  few  hours. 

18.  See  that  all  sweepings  and  scrapings  are  put 
into  heaps  and  carted  away  immediately. 

19.  Remember  that  the  middle  of  the  road  should 


202     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

always  be  a  little  higher  than  the  sides,  so  that  the 
rain  may  run  into  the  side  gutters  at  once. 

20.  Never    allow    the    water-tables,    gutters    and 
ditches  to  clog  up,  but  keep  them  clear  the  whole  year 
through. 

21.  Always  be  upon  your  road  in  wet  weather, 
and  at  once  fill  up  with  " chips"  any  hollows  or  ruts 
where  the  rain  may  lie. 

22.  When  the  main  coatings  of  stone  have  worn  in, 
go  over  the  whole  road,  and  gather  together  all  the 
loose  stones,  for  loose  stones  are  a  source  of  danger 
and  annoyance  and  should  never  be  allowed  to  lie  on 
any  road. 

The  Problem  of  the  'Automobile. — In  the  last 
few  years  the  need  of  proper  maintenance  and 
possibly  even  a  radical  departure  from  some  of 
the  former  methods  of  maintenance,  especially 
on  roads  near  large  cities  and  the  principal 
thoroughfares  between  cities,  has  been  greatly 
emphasised  by  the  advent  of  the  automobile. 
We  are  confronted  by  a  dust  problem  due  to 
this  new  vehicle.  Dust  has  always  existed. 
The  chemical,  physical  and  mechanical  agencies 
which  produce  the  dust  are  in  no  way  new. 
The  automobile,  when  not  equipped  with  chain 
tires,  is  not  a  dust  producer  in  that  it  grinds  up 
the  road  material;  it  takes  the  dust  made  by 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIE      203 

other  agencies  and  disseminates  it  over  the  sur- 
rounding country.  The  broad-tired,  swiftly 
moving  automobile  throws  the  dust  from  be- 
tween the  stones  and  the  strong,  deflected  wind 
current  from  the  car  blows  the  dust  from  the 
road  surface  into  the  air  to  be  carried  away  by 
the  wind  to  the  detriment  of  the  road,  the  travel- 
lers, nearby  residents  and  bordering  foliage. 

No  one  will  seriously  question  the  statement 
that  the  automobile  has  come  to  stay.  Nor 
will  it  be  wise,  even  though  it  should  prove  pos- 
sible, to  limit  the  speed  below  that  consistent 
with  the  proper  safety  of  all  concerned.  The 
solution  must  be  found,  either  by  a  change  in  the 
design  of  the  cars  so  as  to  raise  less  dust,  or  by 
the  highway  engineer  in  the  construction  and 
maintenance  of  the  roads  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  prevent  the  formation  of  the  dust,  or  so  as 
to  retain  it  on  the  roadway  when  formed. 
Probably  the  ultimate  solution  will  come  from 
both  sources.  The  other  part  of  the  solution 
rests  with  the  highway  engineer.  Present  in- 
dications point  to  two  lines  of  procedure :  pre- 
venting the  formation  of  dust,  and  laying  the 
dust  when  formed. 


204     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

The  prevention  of  the  formation  of  dust  in- 
cludes the  selection  and  use  of  materials  which 
give  very  little  dust,  that  is,  those  which  bond 
very  well  and  are  very  resistant  to  abrasion, 
and  second)  the  use  of  binding  materials  other 
than  rock  dust  in  road  construction.  One  of 
the  evil  effects  of  the  automobile  traffic  at  pres- 
ent is  that  the  binder  is  all  blown  away,  leaving 
the  surface  free  to  ravel,  which  in  turn  produces 
more  dust  to  be  blown  away  by  the  automobile. 
By  using  only  the  best  materials,  the  dust  nui- 
sance can  be  lessened  to  a  considerable  extent. 
Before  a  dust  preventive  of  any  kind  is  applied, 
however,  the  road  must  be  in  good  condition, 
i.e.,  good  repair.  Dust  preventives  are  simply 
another  step  in  road  maintenance,  and  in  no  way 
vitiate  the  need  for  a  smooth,  properly  drained 
and  properly  repaired  road  surface.  Having 
secured  this,  you  are  ready  to  take  the  advance 
step  of  applying  some  dust-layer  or  surface 
dressing  to  prevent  its  rapid  formation;  in 
other  words,  to  lessen  the  wear  on  the  road,  for 
much  dust  usually  means  that  the  road  surface 
is  wearing  rapidly.  The  dust  on  the  road  has 


MAINTENANCE  AND  EEPAIR     205 

but  two  sources,  viz.,  the  foreign  material 
brought  on  and  ground  up,  such  as  horse  drop- 
pings, etc.,  and  the  material  abraded  from  the 
road  surface.  It  is  the  latter  which  chiefly 
concerns  the  highway  engineer.  The  rate  at 
which  it  is  formed  is  in  a  manner  a  measure  of 
the  wear  of  the  road. 

The  evil  effects  however,  go  much  further 
than  the  mere  destruction  of  the  road  surface. 
Travel  for  health  and  pleasure  is  practically 
prohibited  by  the  thick  clouds  which  fog  up 
from  the  disintegrating  surface.  This  dust  is 
carried  by  winds  to  the  neighbouring  fields  and 
houses,  to  the  extreme  annoyance  of  the  road- 
side dwellers  and  to  the  detriment  of  the  crops 
and  foliage  along  the  way.  In  not  a  few  places, 
the  values  of  otherwise  desirable  properties 
have  declined  greatly  because  of  the  dust  which, 
in  extreme  cases,  prohibits  the  use  of  front 
porches  and  open  doors  or  windows  on  the  side 
toward  the  road.  The  question  of  public  health 
is  even  a  more  vital  one,  however.  Dust  and 
disease  are  most  intimately  connected.  Tyn- 
dall,  the  great  scientist,  once  declared  that  the 


206     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

ravages  of  war  are  small  compared  to  the  vic- 
tims claimed  by  that  insidious,  relentless  arch 
enemy  of  mankind,  dust. 

The  proper  use  of  the  various  substances 
which  are  used  as  binders  or  dust  layers  is  dis- 
cussed in  the  chapter  on  Modern  Eoad  Prob- 
lems. 


CHAPTEE  X 
EOADSIDE  TREATMENT 

ROADSIDE  treatment  has  received  compara- 
tively little  attention  in  the  United  States,  and 
yet  proper  attention  to  the  roadside. is  not  only 
essential  to  the  beauty  of  the  road  and  to  the 
pleasure  and  comfort  of  the  travellers,  but  also 
to  the  preservation  of  the  road  itself. 

Roadsides. — After  a  road  is  completed,  rub- 
bish should  be  removed,  and  excavations  and 
embankments,  except  such  as  are  necessary  to 
the  road,  should  be  smoothed  over  and  sown 
with  grass,  and  all  unsightly  brush  and  weeds 
removed.  In  short,  wherever  possible,  the 
road  should  run  between  strips  of  smooth  green 
sward,  and  suitable  shade  trees  should  be 
planted  at  intervals,  so  as  to  provide  a  pleasing 
appearance,  shade  for  the  traveller,  and  pro- 
tection to  the  road  from  drying  out  too  rapidly, 
provided  it  is  macadam  or  gravel.  Clay  and 
earth  roads  should  be  free  of  shade.  Shade 

207 


208     ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

trees  are  an  important  factor  in  reducing  the 
cost  of  maintenance  of  macadam  roads,  by  rea- 
son of  the  fact  that  they  prevent  the  road  from 
drying  out  and  becoming  dusty. 

In  the  selection  of  shade  trees  care  should 
be  taken  to  secure  only  those  which  are  suitable 
to  local  conditions.  In  all  cases  it  is  well  to 
choose  a  tree  that  is  hardy,  grows  rapidly,  and 
has  abundant  foliage.  A  good  plan  is  to  plant 
trees  with  tops  fifty  feet  apart,  but  alternating 
on  each  side  of  the  road,  so  that  there  will  be  a 
tree  every  twenty-five  feet.  In  some  portions 
of  Germany  fruit  trees  are  planted  extensively 
along  the  roadside,  and  a  considerable  revenue 
is  derived  from  the  sale  of  fruit.  In  Saxony 
apple,  pear  and  cherry  trees  are  planted  along 
the  road  from  90  to  120  feet  apart,  and  plum 
trees  about  25  feet  apart.  Upwards  of  $21,000 
a  year  has  been  obtained  from  the  State  roads 
of  Saxony  from  this  source,  and  still  larger 
amounts  from  local  roads.  In  India  the  Gov- 
ernment allows  abutting  property  owners  to 
take  the  produce  of  fruit  trees  in  exchange  for 
protecting  and  caring  for  the  trees.  The  irre- 
pressible American  boy  is  a  factor  which  would 


5,2     - 

11  1 

M    g          g 


EOADSIDE  TEEATMENT  209 

have  to  be  taken  into  consideration,  if  such,  a 
plan  were  ever  contemplated  in  this  country. 
With  our  present  inadequate  system  of  mainte- 
nance which  does  not  provide  for  daily  patrol, 
it  would  probably  be  better  to  resort  to  forestry 
rather  than  to  horticulture  for  guidance  in  road- 
side tree  planting. 

Effect  of  Trees  on  Roads. — The  beneficial 
effect  which  is  most  generally  apparent  from 
the  planting  of  trees  is  the  prevention  of  dust 
in  summer.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  contended 
that  they  prevent  muddy  roads  from  drying 
out.  The  presence  of  trees  along  the  roadside 
is  generally  a  partial  preventive  of  damage  to 
the  road  from  hard,  driving  rains.  A  road 
shaded  by  trees  is  cooler  by  day  and  warmer 
by  night  during  the  summer,  and  is  warmer 
both  day  and  night  in  winter.  By  preventing 
the  loss  of  heat  by  radiation,  trees  and  tall 
hedges  reduce  the  freezing  of  the  road  surface 
and,  consequently,  protect  the  road  in  a  measure 
against  the  destructive  action  of  frost.  Shade 
also  prevents  the  destructive  effect  due  to  rapid 
thawing  of  the  road  by  strong  sunshine  in  the 
spring.  A  great  deal  of  damage  is  done  to  un- 


210     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

shaded  roads  by  traffic  passing  over  them  while 
the  rapid  thawing  process  is  going  on. 

Protection  From  Wind  and  Snow. — When  de- 
termining upon  the  kind  of  roadside  treatment 
to  be  adopted,  consideration  should  be  given  to 
the  protection  of  the  road  from  snowdrifts  in 
sections  of  country  where  the  snowfall  is  heavy. 
A  study  of  the  relative  positions  of  snowdrifts, 
the  direction  and  velocity  of  winds,  and  the 
relative  location  of  the  road,  would  aid  in  de- 
termining what  course  to  pursue ;  for  example, 
whether  trees  or  hedges  would  be  most  advis- 
able, and  if  trees,  what  kind  should  be  used,  or 
if  hedges,  the  kind,  height,  location,  and  method 
of  planting. 

The  protection  of  stone  and  gravel  roads 
from  wdnd  is  very  important,  as  the  continued 
prevalence  of  high  winds  tend  to  strip  the  road 
surface  of  the  rock  dust  which  is  essential  to 
the  bond  of  the  road.  The  injurious  effect 
from  wind  is  most  pronounced  in  summer  when 
the  roads  are  dry.  Consequently,  if  the  road- 
side is  planted  with  trees  or  hedges,  the  foliage 
will  be  thickest  in  summer,  so  as  to  afford  a 
screen  which  will  materially  lessen  the  force 


EOADSIDE  TEEATMENT  211 

of  the  wind  before  it  reaches  the  road  surface. 

The  Kind  of  Tree  to  Select. — As  previously 
stated,  the  important  considerations  in  the  se- 
lection of  roadside  trees  are:  first,  adaptabil- 
ity to  local  conditions ;  second,  hardiness ;  third, 
good  foliage ;  fourth,  rapid  growth.  Wherever 
practicable,  trees  of  local  origin  should  be  used. 

There  are  a  great  variety  of  conditions  in 
the  United  States,  and  it  would  be  impossi- 
ble to  designate  a  list  of  trees  which  would 
be  adaptable  to  all  the  road  conditions  which 
might  exist  in  this  country,  unless  it  were  de- 
sirable to  limit  the  list  to  fruit  or  nut-bearing 
trees.  If  this  were  the  case,  the  fruit-bearing 
trees  which  would  be  best  adapted  to  road  con- 
ditions would  be  the  apple,  and  possibly  the 
pear,  in  some  localities.  Apples  would  cover 
all  that  section  of  the  eastern  United  States 
north  of  the  Carolinas,  and  even  south  of  this 
in  the  Appalachian  region.  West  of  the  moun- 
tains the  apple  would  serve  as  far  south  as  the 
Gulf  States,  and  west  to  the  base  of  the  Eocky 
Mountains,  with  perhaps  the  exception  of  the 
extreme  northern  part  of  Minnesota,  the  Dako- 
tas  and  Montana,  where  some  other  plants 


212     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BBIDGES 

would  have  to  be  substituted  for  the  apple,  un- 
less the  crab  were  used.  The  nut-bearing  trees 
which  are  adapted  to  this  use  in  the  eastern 
United  States  are  hickory,  walnut  and  butter- 
nut for  the  New  England  States,  and  along 
the  Appalachian  Mountains  as  far  south  as 
Georgia ;  but  the  distribution  of  these  nut  trees 
would  take  a  northern  turn  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  and  they  should 
not  be  used,  perhaps,  south  of  central  Kentucky, 
and  no  further  west  than  Colorado.  The  hick- 
ory will  not  thrive  in  northern  Iowa,  north- 
ern Wisconsin,  Minnesota  or  the  Dakotas. 
The  black  walnut,  however,  will  grow  well  as 
far  north  as  the  southern  part  of  Minnesota, 
over  the  eastern  part  of  South  Dakota,  eastern 
Nebraska  and  Kansas.  On  the  Pacific  Coast 
the  English  walnut  can  be  used  as  a  substitute 
for  the  nut  trees  grown  in  the  eastern  part  of 
the  United  States,  and  in  the  South  Atlantic 
States  and  the  Gulf  States  pecans  may  serve 
as  a  substitute  for  the  other  nut  trees  men- 
tioned. 

Ordinarily  it  is  better  to  select  some  long- 
lived  shade  tree  than  to  attempt  to  combine  fruit 


EOADSIDE  TEEATMENT  213 

production  with  shade.  For  the  New  England 
and  Middle  States  the  sugar  maple  is  one  of 
the  most  extensively  used  and  one  of  the  most 
desirable  shade  trees  for  this  purpose.  Elm  is 
very  desirable,  but  it  does  not  produce  as  dense 
a  canopy  as  the  maples.  If  a  more  dense 
shade  is  desired  than  that  produced  by  the 
sugar  maple,  the  Norway  maple  may  be  sub- 
stituted. In  localities  from  Washington,  D.  C., 
southward  to  the  Carolinas,  a  variety  of  shade 
trees  may  be  employed,  such  as  silver  maple, 
which  is  perhaps  the  least  desirable  of  all ;  the 
elm  and  red  oak,  similar  to  the  varieties  growing 
on  Twelfth  Street,  Washington,  D.  C.,  along 
the  side  of  the  Smithsonian  and  Department 
of  Agriculture  grounds ;  the  willow  oak,  a  fine 
example  of  which  is  standing  just  across  from 
the  Henry  Monument  in  the  Smithsonian 
grounds,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  the  Norway  maple, 
which  has  long  been  considered  as  one  of  the 
finest  shade  trees  for  that  locality;  the  pin  oak, 
which  is  being  so  extensively  used  on  the  streets 
of  Washington;  and  the  sycamore,  which  has 
a  natural  distribution  throughout  the  Middle 
States.  After  the  confines  of  the  Carolinas 


214     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

have  been  reached,  there  is  nothing  which  com- 
pares with  the  live  oak.  This  should  be 
planted  to  the  exclusion  of  everything  else 
throughout  the  southern  part  of  the  United 
States,  because  it  is  typical  of  the  region  and 
is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  trees  grown  in 
America.  For  California  probably  the  pepper 
tree  will  supersede  everything  else  as  a  road- 
side tree,  while  in  Florida,  the  camphor  tree 
might  well  be  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  pep- 
per tree  in  California.  In  extreme  southern 
Texas  the  native  palm  could  be  used  very  effect- 
ively for  roadside  decoration.  Where  this  is 
not  desirable,  the  hackberry,  both  native  and 
Mexican  varieties,  may  be  used  to  good  advan- 
tage. For  the  extreme  Northwest,  including 
the  Dakotas  and  northern  Minnesota,  perhaps 
the  best  roadside  tree  would  be  the  American 
elm  or  the  green  ash. 


CHAPTEE  XI 
MODERN  ROAD  PROBLEMS 

ON  roads  which  are  subjected  to  heavy  auto- 
mobile traffic,  the  most  important  problem  con- 
fronting highway  engineers  is  the  prevention 
of  dust  and  the  preservation  of  the  road  from 
the  destructive  action  of  automobiles  moving 
at  high  rates  of  speed.  The  standard  macadam 
road  has  been  found  inadequate  to  withstand 
this  new  form  of  traffic,  especially  when  the 
automobile  traffic  is  dense. 

As  previously  explained  in  this  volume,  the 
macadam  road  was  designed  for  the  purpose 
of  withstanding  the  wear  of  iron-tired  horse- 
vehicles.  On  a  macadam  road  properly  con- 
structed with  suitable  material,  the  amount  of 
dust  worn  from  the  rock  fragments  is  only 
sufficient  to  replace  that  which  is  carried  away 
by  wind  and  rain,  so  that  the  bond  of  the  road 
is  continuously  preserved.  The  advent  of  the 
automobile  has  brought  about  new  conditions. 

215 


216     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

The  driving  wheels  of  motor  cars  moving  at 
high  rates  of  speed  exert  a  powerful  tractive 
force  on  the  road  surface,  which  displaces  the 
materials  composing  the  surface.  The  result 
is  that  the  finer  particles  and  dust  are  thrown 
into  the  air  to  be  carried  off  the  road  by  cross 
currents  of  air.  The  rubber  tire  of  the  auto- 
mobile does  not  wear  any  appreciable  amount 
of  dust  from  the  rock  fragments,  and  conse- 
quently, the  loss  of  the  rock  dust  is  a  permanent 
loss  to  the  road.  Under  these  conditions,  the 
road  soon  ravels,  making  travel  difficult  and 
allowing  water  to  make  its  way  to  the  earth 
subgrade  or  foundation. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  automobile  is 
responsible  for  these  and  other  unfortunate 
conditions,  it  must  be  realised  that  the  automo- 
bile is  one  of  the  most  useful  inventions  of  the 
age,  as  it  brings  distant  communities  in  closer 
touch,  and  places  at  the  disposal  of  man  a 
power  for  the  transportation  of  himself  and  his 
products  of  infinitely  greater  possibilities  than 
animal  power.  The  automobile  has  come  to 
stay,  and  we  could  no  more  legislate  it  out  of 
existence  than  we  could  abolish  the  railroad  and 


MODEEN  EOAD  PEOBLEMS   217 

the  locomotive.  At  the  present  time  it  is  esti- 
mated that  from  12,000  to  13,000  automobiles 
are  manufactured  every  month,  and  the  number 
is  constantly  increasing.  Up  to  the  present 
time  most  of  the  manufacturers  have  devoted 
their  energies  to  supplying  the  demand  for 
passenger  cars,  but  the  time  will  undoubtedly 
come  when  the  automobile  will  be  used  quite 
generally  for  the  transportation  of  farm  prod- 
ucts to  market  over  good  roads.  It  is  neces- 
sary, therefore,  that  attention  be  directed 
toward  providing  roadways  suitable  for  this 
new  form  of  traffic. 

Methods  of  Meeting  Conditions. — All  rem- 
edies which  have  been  tried  or  suggested  in  this 
connection  may  be  considered  in  two  classes: 
first,  those  which  deal  with  the  construction  of 
new  roads,  so  as  to  minimise  the  formation  of 
dust,  and  second,  those  which  deal  with  the  treat- 
ment of  the  surfaces  of  existing  roads,  to  bring 
about  the  same  results.  In  the  construction  of 
new  roads  various  bituminous  binders  have  been 
employed  with  crushed  stone,  and  this  type  of 
road  is  known  as  the  bituminous  macadam.  In 
the  treatment  of  old  roads  various  bituminous 


218     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

and  other  binders  have  been  applied  to  the  sur- 
face, according  to  a  number  of  different  meth- 
ods. The  materials  which  are  applied  to  roads 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  formation  of 
dust  may  be  considered  in  two  classes:  first, 
those  that  are  applied  in  their  original  condi- 
tion, and  second,  those  that  are  applied  in  emul- 
sion or  solution  in  water. 

Mineral  OiL— This  material  has  been  quite 
generally  used  in  the  treatment  of  road  sur- 
faces, with  varying  success.  The  oils  that  have 
given  the  most  satisfactory  results  are  those 
having  an  asphalt  base.  Asphalt  forms  an  ex- 
cellent binder,  while  paraffin  has  practically  no 
binding  power,  and  would  merely  result  in  mak- 
ing the  road  greasy.  The  eastern  oils  contain 
almost  a  pure  paraffin  base.  Some  of  the  Ken- 
tucky oils,  and  most  of  those  in  Texas,  have  a 
mixed  paraffin  and  asphalt  base,  while  many  of 
the  California  oils  contain  a  high  percentage 
of  asphalt.  The  oil  is  applied  either  in  the 
crude  state  or  after  distillation  at  refineries, 
where  the  lighter  and  more  volatile  parts  are 
removed.  An  oil  which  has  been  refined  in  this 
way  is  known  as  a  residual  oil,  is  heavier  and 


MODERN  EOAD  PROBLEMS   219 

thicker  than  in  its  original  state,  and  possesses 
a  larger  percentage  of  the  base.  Consequently, 
it  is,  as  a  rule,  better  suited  for  road  treatment. 
When  the  oil  is  not  too  heavy,  it  can  be  applied 
to  the  road  surface  with  an  ordinary  sprinkling 
cart,  but  when  it  is  too  heavy  for  use  in  this 
way,  it  is  usual  to  heat  it  and  apply  it  to  the 
road  by  means  of  a  sprayer,  either  with  or  with- 
out pressure.  In  the  application  of  surface 
binders  the  best  practice  is  to  sweep  the  road 
clean,  so  that  the  binder  may  penetrate  and  be 
incorporated  in  the  body  of  the  road.  After 
the  material  has  been  applied  in  this  way,  it  is 
usual  to  place  a  thin  covering  of  gravel,  sand 
or  rock  screenings,  and  rock  dust  on  the  road. 
In  California,  oil  has  been  applied  to  earth 
roads  which  have  previously  been  ploughed  up, 
and  the  materials  thoroughly  tamped  and 
mixed  by  means  of  a  tamping  or  sheep-foot 
roller.  This  method  of  construction  has  not 
proved  successful  in  the  East. 

Coal  Tar. — Many  engineers  favour  the  use  of 
coal  tar  for  the  prevention  of  dust  and  the 
preservation  of  roads,  but  one  of  the  greatest 
difficulties  is  to  obtain  a  universally  good  mate- 


220     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

rial  from  different  producers.  Coal  tar  is  a 
thick,  black  liquid,  obtained  as  a  by-product 
from  the  distillation  of  coal  during  the  manu- 
facture of  illuminating  gas  and  coke.  The  base 
of  coal  tar  gives  its  value  as  a  road  binder. 
This  base,  which  is  known  as  coal-tar  pitch, 
corresponds  to  the  asphalt  base  of  oils.  In  the 
application  of  coal  tar  to  roads,  the  dust  should 
be  removed  and  the  tar  applied  in  practically 
the  same  manner  as  oil.  The  refined  tar  is 
usually  superior  to  the  crude  product,  but  is 
more  expensive.  The  application  of  tar  to 
a  surface  should  be  made  only  in  dry,  warm 
weather,  and  when  the  road  surface  is  perfectly 
dry,  as  good  results  cannot  be  obtained  other- 
wise. It  would  hold  true,  consequently,  that 
the  tar  itself  should  not  contain  any  water, 
as  the  road  surface  absorbs  water  more  rapidly 
than  other  materials.  It  is  almost  always  nec- 
essary to  heat  the  tar  before  it  can  be  applied 
to  the  road,  and  the  method  is  usually  to  provide 
large  iron  kettles,  equipped  with  portable  fire 
boxes  and  mounted  on  wheels,  or,  where  the  tar 
is  supplied  in  tank  cars,  the  heating  is  done 
before  the  tar  is  removed  from  the  tank.  It  is 


MODEEN  EOAD  PEOBLEMS   221 

applied  to  the  road  either  by  means  of  a 
sprinkling  device,  or  by  hand  sprinklers  and 
spread  with  brooms.  The  tar  should  be  al- 
lowed to  dry  for  a  few  days  before  traffic  is  per- 
mitted on  the  road.  The  best  practice  is  to 
spread  a  light  course  of  sand  or  rock  screenings 
over  the  surface  after  it  has  been  treated  with 
tar. 

Solutions  and  Emulsions. — Materials  other 
than  tars,  asphalts  and  heavy  oils,  are  generally 
included  under  the  term  "palliatives."  Pre- 
vious to  the  introduction  of  motor  vehicles, 
water  was  the  agency  generally  relied  upon  to 
keep  the  dust  down  on  stone  roads.  Owing  to 
the  fact  that  water  evaporates  rapidly,  a  num- 
ber of  chemical  salts,  having  the  property  of 
absorbing  and  retaining  moisture  in  the  atmos- 
phere, have  been  used. 

Calcium  Chloride. — Probably  the  best  exam- 
ple of  this  form  of  dust  preventive  is  known  as 
calcium  chloride,  a  by-product  produced  in  the 
manufacture  of  soda.  Calcium  chloride  has  a 
great  affinity  for  water,  and  absorbs  and  retains 
moisture  from  the  atmosphere  for  a  consider- 
able length  of  time.  It  is,  however,  only  tempo- 


222     EOADS,  PATHB  AND  BEIDGES 

rary  in  its  effect,  as  compared  with  the  heavier 
binders.  It  is  prepared  for  application  to  the 
road  by  mixing  with  water,  and  is  applied  by 
means  of  the  ordinary  sprinkling  cart. 

Waste  Sulphite  Liquor. — A  waste  product 
from  the  wood-pulp  paper-mills  has  been  re- 
cently used  with  some  success,  but  as  the  base 
of  this  material  is  soluble  in  water,  it  can  be 
classed  only  as  a  temporary  binder.  The  best 
results  have  been  obtained  from  this  material  by 
the  application  of  a  concentrated  solution  of 
about  1.13  specific  gravity,  at  the  rate  of  %  gal- 
lon per  square  yard.  Under  favourable  con- 
ditions, this  treatment  will  keep  the  dust  down 
for  a  whole  season,  and  the  material  may,  there- 
fore, be  considered  as  a  semi-permanent  binder. 

Permanent  Binders. — Coming  now  to  the 
permanent  binders,  we  may  consider  their  use 
according  to  two  general  methods  of  construc- 
tion, known  as  the  penetration  or  grouting 
method,  and  the  mixing  method.  Among  the 
permanent  bituminous  binders  which  we  have 
so  far  employed  are  the  heavier  residual  oils 
and  tars  of  semi-solid  or  solid  consistency, 
fluxed  oil  and  tar  pitches  and  solid  native  bitu- 


MODEEN  EOAD  PEOBLEMS   223 

mens,  and  fluid  cut-back  products,  which  are 
capable  of  increasing  in  consistency  after  ap- 
plication, by  volatilisation  of  the  lighter  con- 
stituents. 

When  employing  the  penetration  method,  the 
best  practice  is  to  construct  the  road  as  follows : 
Upon  the  subgrade,  prepared  as  for  ordinary 
macadam  work,  a  foundation  course  of  No.  1 
crushed  stone  is  placed  to  the  desired  depth 
and  well  rolled.  Sufficient  screenings  are  then 
applied  to  fill  the  surface  voids,  and  care  is  taken 
that  there  is  no  excess  of  fine  material  which 
will  prevent  the  wearing  course  from  keying 
into  the  foundation  course.  The  road  is  then 
rolled  until  absolutely  firm,  and  more  screenings 
are  applied  if  necessary  to  take  the  place  of 
those  worked  into  the  foundation.  The  wearing 
course  of  No.  2  crushed  stone,  clean  and  free 
from  dust  and  screenings,  is  then  applied  to  a 
finished  depth  of  two  or  three  inches  and  this 
course  is  lightly  rolled.  The  hot  bitumen  is  next 
poured  or  sprayed  upon  the  road  at  the  rate  of 
from  1  to  iy2  gallons  per  square  yard,  after 
which  a  light  coat  of  clean  %-inch  stone  chips, 
free  from  dust,  is  applied  and  the  road  is  well 


224     KOADS,  PATHS*  AND  BEIDGES 

rolled.  A  seal  coat  of  bitumen  is  then  painted 
upon  the  surface  at  the  rate  of  from  a  third 
to  half  a  gallon  per  square  yard,  after  which 
screenings  are  applied  and  rolled  in  until  the 
road  is  smooth  and  firm. 

Such  a  method  of  construction  should  pro- 
duce a  durable  road  on  which  dust  formation  is 
reduced  to  a  minimum.  The  mixing  method  is, 
however,  to  be  preferred  because  of  the  greater 
certainty  of  obtaining  an  absolutely  uniform 
wearing  surface  in  which  each  individual  frag- 
ment is  known  to  be  covered  with  the  binder. 

In  general  the  mixing  method  is  conducted 
as  follows:  Upon  a  foundation  course  of 
crushed  stone,  prepared  as  just  described,  a 
mixture  of  crushed  stone  and  bitumen  is  laid 
to  a  finished  depth  of  from  two  to  three  inches, 
and  rolled  with  the  addition  of  screenings.  A 
paint  coat  of  bitumen  is  then  applied  and  the 
road  is  finished  in  the  manner  previously  de- 
scribed. The  mixture  of  stone  and  bitumen 
may  be  prepared  either  by  manual  labour  or 
machinery,  preferably  by  the  latter.  The  min- 
eral aggregate  may  be  graded  in  any  approved 
manner.  For  country  road  work,  the  crusher 


THE  AUTOMOBILE  AND  THE  ROAD; 

1.    Motoring  on   a  road  of  bituminous  macadam.      2.    Tearing  up   the 
pike.      3.   How  fast   automobile  travel   affects   a   macadamized   surface. 


MODERN  ROAD  PROBLEMS       225 

run  of  stone  from  2  inches  or  1%  inches  to  dust 
may  sometimes  be  satisfactorily  used.  In  the 
experimental  work  of  the  Office  of  Public  Roads 
a  mixture  of  27  parts  crusher  run  of  from  1% 
inches  to  %  inch  with  10  parts  crusher  run  of 
from  %  inch  to  dust  has  been  found  to  produce 
a  very  dense  aggregate.  Such  an  aggregate 
should  be  mixed  with  not  less  than  six  per  cent, 
of  bitumen,  and  neither  the  stone  nor  bitumen 
should  be  heated  above  350°  C. 

The  application  of  rock  asphalt  in  macadam- 
road  construction  may  in  a  certain  sense  be 
considered  as  a  combination  of  the  penetration 
and  mixing  methods.  This  material,  if  contain- 
ing a  good  grade  of  bitumen,  will  serve  as  a 
permanent  binder.  It  has  been  mixed  by  na- 
ture so  that  each  individual  fragment  is  thor- 
oughly coated  with  the  binder.  It  is  seldom 
suitable  for  use  as  a  wearing  surface  of  any 
considerable  thickness,  owing  to  the  softness 
of  the  bitumen  and  to  the  fineness  of  the  min- 
eral particles,  which  are  not,  as  a  rule,  well 
graded.  If  forced  into  the  wearing  course  of 
a  newly  constructed  macadam  road,  to  which  no 
screenings  have  been  applied,  it  may,  as  has 


226     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BBIDGES 

been  demonstrated,  prove  to  be  a  very  service- 
able road  material  which  prevents  excessive 
dust  formation  by  reducing  wear  and  disinte- 
gration. 

In  order  that  bituminous  roads  may  be  kept 
dustless  it  is  necessary  that  they,  in  common 
with  all  other  roads,  be  treated  from  time  to 
time  according  to  one  of  the  first  two  methods 
mentioned  earlier  in  this  chapter,  that  is,  they 
must  either  be  scavenged,  or  their  surfaces 
treated  with  temporary  or  semi-permanent 
binders.  It  will  be  found  that  the  use  of  a  good 
semi-permanent  bituminous  binder  in  compara- 
tively small  amounts  will  not  only  lay  the  dust 
satisfactorily  upon  these  roads,  but  that  such 
treatment  will  appreciably  lengthen  the  life  of 
the  road  by  revivifying  the  old  binder  originally 
used  during  construction. 

Portland  cement  is  in  some  respects  an  almost 
ideal  permanent  road  binder,  especially  when 
motor  traffic  only  is  encountered.  When  mixed 
in  proper  proportions  with  a  suitable  mineral 
aggregate  it  produces  a  hard  rigid  concrete, 
well  designed  to  withstand  the  shearing  strains 
exerted  upon  it  by  the  driving  wheels  of  auto- 


MODERN  EOAD  PEOBLEMS   227 

mobiles,  and  practically  unacted  upon  by  the 
large  pneumatic  tires  of  such  vehicles.  Under 
steel-shod  horse-drawn  traffic  it  is,  however, 
far  from  ideal,  owing  to  its  lack  of  resiliency 
and  tendency  to  spall  under  impact  and  abra- 
sion. 

Investigations  are  now  being  conducted  by  the 
Office  of  Public  Roads  with  a  view  to  finding  some 
way  of  overcoming  these  undesirable  properties. 
While  much  experimental  work  will  yet  have  to  be 
done  along  this  line,  what  has  already  been  accom- 
plished would  seem  to  indicate  that  certain  fluid 
petroleum  residuums  may  be  used  to  advantage  in 
wet  cement  concrete  mixtures,  both  for  the  purpose 
of  waterproofing  the  concrete  and  reducing  its  ten- 
dency to  spall.  It  has  been  found  that  there  is  little 
difficulty  in  incorporating  petroleum  residues  with 
such  mixtures,  providing  they  are  sufficiently  fluid  to 
be  handled  when  cold,  and  some  of  the  oils  seem  to 
produce  no  loss  in  the  strength  of  the  concrete  in 
which  they  are  used.  We  hope  in  the  near  future  to 
try  out  some  of  these  mixtures  in  the  construction  of 
experimental  roads  where  it  will  be  possible  to  study 
the  results  produced  under  actual  service  conditions. 
Until  this  is  done  it  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  draw 
any  definite  conclusions  in  regard  to  the  practical 
value  of  mineral  oils  as  road  preservatives  and  dust 
preventives  in  the  construction  of  cement  concrete 
pavements. 


228     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

In  conclusion  a  word  may  be  said  in  regard 
to  the  value  of  an  oil  binder  in  earth-road  con- 
struction. While  the  experiments  conducted  by 
the  Office  along  this  line  have  been  in  no  sense 
failures,  it  would  seem  that  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  United  States  at  least,  the  oiled  earth 
road  is  not  destined  to  prove  a  success.  This 
is  due  both  to  the  character  of  the  oils  which 
have  to  be  used  and  to  the  rather  severe  climatic 
conditions  encountered  here. 


CHAPTER  XII 
PATHS 

THEKE  are  many  sections  of  the  country  where 
the  roads  are  so  poor  as  to  render  them  prac- 
tically impassable  for  pedestrians,  especially 
during  the  winter  months.  In  other  parts  of  the 
country  where  the  roads  are  improved,  the  auto- 
mobile and  wagon  traffic  is  very  frequently  so 
heavy  as  to  render  the  roads  not  only  disagree- 
able but  dangerous  to  travel  on  foot.  School 
attendance  in  many  rural  districts  is  sometimes 
interfered  with,  and  in  some  instances  the 
schools  have  to  be  closed  on  account  of  bad  roads 
for  varying  periods  during  the  winter  months. 

With  the  expenditure  of  a  comparatively 
small  amount  of  money,  sidewalks  or  side  paths 
could  be  built  to  accommodate  pedestrians  along 
the  main  roads  where  the  conditions  above  de- 
scribed prevail.  Side  paths  would  facilitate 
school  attendance  and  at  the  same  time  encour- 
age the  healthful  exercise  of  walking,  a  pastime 

229 


230     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

that  is  too  seldom  indulged  in  by  the  average 
American. 

Paths  should  be  located  on  the  highest  side  of 
the  road  on  the  slope  or  shoulder  just  outside 
of  the  surface  ditch.  A  strip  of  sod  a  few  feet 
in  width  should  be  provided  between  the  path 
and  the  road,  as  otherwise  it  will  be  found,  if 
the  path  is  on  the  same  level  as  the  road,  that 
teamsters  will  drive  their  heavy  wagons  and 
horses  over  the  line  of  the  path  and  destroy  it. 
The  width  of  such  paths  need  not  be  greater 
than  2  or  3  feet. 

A  Sand-Clay  Path. — For  all  ordinary  pur- 
poses, a  path  built  out  of  a  mixture  of  sand  and 
clay,  or  out  of  fine  gravel,  will  serve  every  pur- 
pose. No  foundation  will  usually  be  required, 
as  the  paths  are  not  subject  to  heavy  loads.  If 
the  ground  over  which  the  path  is  located  is 
composed  of  clay  or  loam,  and  the  surfacing  is 
to  be  made  with  sand  and  clay,  or  sand  and 
loam,  the  ground  should  be  ploughed  up  slightly 
and  then  covered  with  a  thin  layer  of  sand. 
This  sand  should  be  mixed  with  loam  or  clay  by 
means  of  a  garden  rake.  The  mixing  should  be 
done  when  the  soil  is  comparatively  damp,  and 


231 

the  mixture  should  contain  from  85  to  90 
per  cent,  of  sand  and  from  10  to  15  per  cent, 
of  clay  or  loam.  After  the  mixing  process  has 
been  completed,  a  thin  layer  of  sand  should  be 
applied  to  keep  the  clay  or  loam  from  becoming 
muddy  or  sticky  in  wet  weather.  The  path 
should  be  slightly  crowned  so  as  to  shed  surface 
water,  and  small  tile  culverts  should  be  placed 
under  it  at  low  places,  so  as  to  prevent  washing. 
It  will  be  unnecessary,  as  a  general  rule,  to  con- 
struct bridges  and  culverts  for  the  paths,  as  the 
ordinary  bridges  and  culverts  of  the  roadway 
can  be  used  by  pedestrians. 

It  will  sometimes  be  found  that  the  surface 
soil  by  the  roadside  contains  about  the  right 
mixture  of  sand,  gravel  and  clay  to  make  a  good 
path,  and  under  such  circumstances,  all  that  is 
needed  is  to  clear  the  right  of  way  and  remove 
weeds,  rocks  and  other  obstructions,  and  crown 
the  surface.  Where  gravel  is  used,  all  large 
pebbles  should  be  raked  out  and  discarded  or 
used  for  the  foundation.  There  is  nothing 
quite  so  disagreeable  as  to  walk  on  a  road  where 
the  surface  is  covered  with  large  stones  or  peb- 
bles, 


232     ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

Stone  Screenings,  Cinders,  etc. — Cinders  are 
very  frequently  used  for  side  paths,  but  as  they 
are  lighter  and  more  friable  than  gravel,  sand 
or  crushed-stone  screenings,  they  are  more  liable 
to  wash,  and  consequently  do  not  give  as  satis- 
factory results.  Crushed  sandstone,  limestone 
chips  and  screenings,  or  other  screenings,  make 
good  materials  for  paths,  provided  no  piece  is 
larger  than  %  or  %  inch  in  diameter,  and  that 
the  mixture  contains  enough  fine  material  to 
cover  the  coarser  screenings.  As  a  general 
rule,  2  or  3  inches  of  any  of  the  materials  above 
mentioned  will  be  sufficient.  The  materials 
may  be  laid  directly  on  the  sod  or  soil,  as  this 
insures  better  drainage  than  would  be  secured 
by  digging  a  trench  into  which  these  materials 
are  placed. 

When  side  paths  are  built  in  thickly  settled 
regions,  or  in  the  neighbourhood  of  towns  and 
villages,  it  is  often  found  desirable  to  construct 
them  out  of  more  permanent  materials  than 
those  referred  to  above.  The  materials  ordi- 
narily used  for  this  purpose  are  brick  and  con- 
crete. 

This  advice  applies  in  a  general  way  to  the 


PATHS  233 

construction  of  paths  about  one's  house  and 
grounds. 

Brick  Walks. — In  building  brick  paths,  an 
excavation  of  4  or  5  inches  should  be  made  to 
the  desired  width  of  3  or  4  feet.  The  founda- 
tion may  be  composed  of  cinders,  gravel  or 
crushed  stone,  placed  to  a  depth  of  from  2  to  3 
inches,  and  covered  with  a  layer  of  sand  to  a 
depth  of  about  1  inch.  A  curb  should  then  be 
laid  on  both  sides  of  the  walk,  composed  of 
bricks  set  on  end  with  the  upper  ends  flush  with 
the  surface  of  the  ground.  The  bricks  for  the 
walk  should  be  laid  flat  and  not  on  edge.  Every 
alternate  brick  should  be  laid  lengthwise  of  the 
pavement,  so  as  to  avoid  long  cleavage  lines  or 
cracks.  The  bricks  should  then  be  tamped  into 
position  under  a  board,  or,  if  possible,  rolled 
with  a  light  roller.  The  surface  is  then  cov- 
ered with  a  thin  layer  of  fine  sand  which  is 
broomed  into  the  cracks. 

Walks  of  Portland  Cement. — The  success  of 
a  cement  sidewalk  is  largely  dependent  upon  the 
provision  of  the  following  essential  features  of 
construction : 


234     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

1.  A  firm,  but  porous  foundation,  to  provide  means 
for  draining  off  rain  water. 

2.  A   sufficiently   thick   base   of   well-made,   strong 
concrete. 

3.  A  wearing  coat  of  rich  mortar,  troweled  to  a 
smooth,  dense  surface. 

4.  The  division  of  the  walk  into  blocks,  with  lines 
of  weakness  between  them,  so  that  all  cracks  due 
to  settlement,  shrinkage  or  frost,  will  be  made  to 
occur  at  the  joints,  and  will  thus  not  be  notice- 
able. 

If  proper  drainage  is  not  provided  under  a 
cement  sidewalk,  rainwater  will  accumulate, 
and  in  consequence  the  frost  action  will  be 
severe  in  causing  heaving  in  cold  weather,  and 
unequal  settlement  of  the  walk  will  occur  when 
the  ground  is  wet.  Good  drainage  may  be 
secured  by  laying  a  foundation  of  cinders, 
broken  stone,  gravel  or  coarse  sand.  Before 
laying  the  foundation,  the  ground  is  excavated 
to  the  proper  depth  and  is  well  consolidated  by 
ramming.  The  depth  of  the  foundation  course 
is  dependent  on  the  climate  and  the  nature  of 
the  soil.  In  cold  climates,  or  where  the  ground 
is  soft,  the  foundation  should  be  from  4  to  8 
inches  deep,  while,  in  the  more  temperate  cli- 
mates, where  no  frost  occurs  and  the  soil 


PATHS  235 

is  sandy  and  not  likely  to  become  soft  or  water- 
soaked,  no  foundation  is  required. 

The  foundation  course  should  be  thoroughly 
rammed  to  present  a  firm,  unyielding  surface, 
and  if  sand  or  cinders  are  used,  they  should  be 
thoroughly  wet  when  being  compacted. 

The  main  body  of  the  concrete  walk  is  made 
of  coarse  concrete  and  is  called  the  base.  The 
usual  proportions  for  the  cement  base  are  one 
part  of  cement,  two  or  three  parts  of  sand,  and 
five  parts  of  broken  stone  or  gravel. 

Nothing  but  good  Portland  cement  should  be 
used  in  sidewalk  construction.  Natural  cements 
are  unsuitable,  since  they  will  not  stand  the 
wear,  while  Puzzolan  cements  are  likely  to  suf- 
fer deterioration  through  the  action  of  wear 
and  weather. 

The  sand  used  in  the  concrete  mixture  should 
be  clean  and  coarse;  the  stone  should  be  hard 
and  tough,  and  as  free  from  dust  as  possible 
If  gravel  is  used,  it  should  be  thoroughly 
screened  and  should  be  free  from  clay  or  other 
matter  likely  to  interfere  with  the  proper  adhe- 
sion of  the  mortar.  Gravel  as  it  comes  from 
the  banks  should  not  be  mixed  with  the  cement 


236     ROADS,  PATHS  AND  BRIDGES 

to  form  concrete,  but  the  sand  should  be 
screened  out  and  recombined  with  the  coarse 
particles  in  the  desired  proportion.  The 
cement,  sand  and  stone,  or  gravel,  should  be 
mixed  with  enough  water  to  form  a  mixture  of 
quaking  or  jelly-like  consistency.  Care  should 
be  taken  to  mix  the  materials  thoroughly,  so 
that  each  piece  of  stone  will  be  coated  with 
mortar. 

Forms  should  be  provided  along  the  sides  of 
the  walk  to  confine  the  concrete.  These  may  be 
made  of  wooden  strips  1%  inches  thick  and  of 
suitable  depth,  depending  on  the  thickness  of 
the  concrete  base.  The  strips  should  be  nailed 
to  wooden  stakes,  so  that  the  tops  are  level  with 
the  finished  surface  of  the  walk. 

It  is  necessary  to  lay  the  concrete  base  in 
blocks  with  definite  lines  of  separation,  so  that 
in  the  event  of  settlement,  shrinkage  or  tem- 
perature changes,  the  irregular  cracks  which 
would  otherwise  form  will  be  made  to  occur  in 
straight,  well-defined  lines.  The  separation  into 
blocks  may  be  made  by  steel  plates  or  strips 
about  ^4  inch  thick,  which  are  removed  just  be- 
fore the  final  finish  and  joint  is  made.  Another 


PATHS  237 

method  is  to  lay  the  blocks  alternately  and  fill  in 
between  them.  Good  results  can  be  obtained  by 
cutting  the  concrete  course  to  a  width  of  % 
inch,  and  finishing  the  top  coat  into  the  cut  to 
the  depth  of  1  or  2  inches,  and  cutting  with  a 
trowel  through  both  to  separate  the  blocks  when 
finished. 

The  size  of  the  blocks  depends  upon  the  width 
of  the  walk.  Blocks  nearly  square  in  shape 
have  a  better  appearance  than  elongated  blocks. 
The  limit  of  size  for  a  4-inch  walk  is  generally 
placed  at  6  feet  square. 

The  mortar  wearing-surface  should  be  placed 
as  soon  as  a  few  of  the  concrete  blocks  have  been 
placed,  and  before  they  have  set.  This  surface 
consists  of  a  mixture  of  cement  and  sand,  cement 
and  finely  crushed  stone,  or  cement  and  a  mix- 
ture of  sand  and  finely  crushed  stone.  Care 
should  be  taken  to  proportion  the  materials 
exactly,  and  thoroughly  mix  them  so  that  the 
surface  will  be  of  uniform  colour  throughout. 
The  size  of  crushed  stone  usually  specified  is 
that  which  will  pass  a  %-inch  sieve. 

The  consistency  of  the  mortar  to  be  used  is 
such  as  is  ordinarily  employed  by  a  mason  in 


238     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

laying  brick.  The  mortar  after  being  depos- 
ited on  top  of  the  concrete  base  is  smoothed  to 
the  level  of  the  side  form  by  means  of  a  straight 
edge  guided  by  the  top  of  the  forms.  The  sur- 
face is  then  roughly  floated  with  a  plasterer's 
trowel,  and  soon  after  levelled  with  the  straight 
edge.  The  final  floating  is  not  performed  until 
the  mortar  has  been  in  place  from  two  to  five 
hours,  when  it  has  partially  set.  For  this  ope- 
ration a  wooden  float  is  first  used  and  then  a 
metal  float,  or  plasterer's  trowel.  It  is  some- 
times the  custom  to  sprinkle  a  thin  layer  of 
" dryer,"  a  dry  mixture  of  1:1  mortar,  which 
is  trowelled  over  the  surface.  This  is  not  desir- 
able, since  it  tends  to  make  the  walk  glassy  after 
floating. 

The  surface  should  be  grooved.  The  mason 
locates  the  joints  between  the  blocks  of  concrete 
by  marks  previously  placed  on  the  wooden  side 
forms.  The  exact  location  of  the  joints  is 
found  by  running  a  small  trowel  down  into  the 
joints  in  the  concrete.  By  the  use  of  a  steel 
straight-edge  the  mortar  coat  is  cut  through  in 
order  to  form  the  individual  blocks.  The  cor- 
ners of  the  cuts  are  rounded  off  by  the  use  of 


PATHS  239 

a  groover  and  edging  trowel,  which  is  a  small 
float  with  one  of  its  edges  curved.  A  metal  float 
is  used  over  the  entire  surface  to  give  it  a  final 
finish.  To  obtain  a  rough  surface,  a  dotted  or 
grooved  roller  may  be  employed. 

It  is  advisable  to  protect  the  walk  from  the 
hot  sun  for  several  days  after  its  completion; 
otherwise  the  surface  is  likely  to  dry  out  too 
quickly,  with  the  consequent  formation  of 
shrinkage  cracks. 

The  following  table  is  compiled  from  the  spec- 
ifications for  cement  sidewalk  construction,  as 
practised  in  some  of  the  larger  cities  throughout 
the  country. 


240     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 


•SIB8*  m  ee^ututma 

0       CO 

10     0                  rH       M> 
rH 

1 

g1 

*       * 

8 
t 

53 

:  2 

i 

(O 

M     co 

8 

•^ 

£      o 

in 

rf? 

to 

CO 

N 

^••g  bO    1            SUCH}              pUTSg 

QrR.S      -Jodoaj     ^uatua^ 

<•?      ' 

rH 
rH 

rH                                        rH 

rH                                        CO 

£0  (jj               SUOl^               PUBS 

rH        CO               W 

CO      rH        rH        rH       W 

.c  w      -jodojj       4\iK>uiaj3 

rH        (N               T-H 

d      rH        rH        rH        rH 

$  h 

>  3                   B8aU3[OtT{  J, 
r»O2 

rH        rH               Cl 

rH                 rH                   rH 

10 

IO     to       IO                  ^ 

SUOI^UOdOJJ 

W       »O 

CM     <N       CO       CO       d 

i 

PQ        

co                   co 

•^1      ^        N       CO        CO 

•    g    8 

J 

g  1  I 

®     '«     ^ 

fl           r,           W 

•30. 

N  •  H     « 

0        0        M 

*c3 

r-l           «         ^ 

"2    -2          o 

ft                             'C 

§    w         S 

1       J§ 

«         |         5            ' 

6|| 

;j)   l 

S  s       s 

2 

MIJI 

s  s      | 

!  1  1  " 

I  i  I  * 

T3       T3       rrj         > 

.a  .2  3   2 

o    o    o    o 

ssau^oiqj, 

(M        CO        CO 

rH 

O     PJ       ^       00       Tjl 
rH 

!          '        c8 

rt                    ' 

1 

:  s  g 
a  1  3 

S    «    ' 

?  o    5    "3 
.S   S    g    o    * 

III4! 

5        xS        J? 

PQ     PH     PH 

3  a  a  <j  a 

^    8      S      03      0 

CHAPTEE  XIII 
CULVERTS  AND  BRIDGES 

BEIDGE  construction  is  a  very  technical  and 
highly  specialized  field  of  engineering  in  which 
the  layman  is  not  likely  to  make  great  head- 
way. Nevertheless,  there  are  many  considera- 
tions regarding  the  construction  and  mainte- 
nance of  culverts  and  small  bridges  which  the 
layman  can  comprehend  as  well  as  the  expert, 
and  to  these  we  desire  especially  to  call  the  read- 
er's attention. 

By  far  the  greater  number  of  culverts  and 
bridges  on  our  public  roads  have  a  span  of  less 
than  50  feet.  In  the  past  these  structures  have, 
in  general,  been  built  of  wood,  but  lumber  so 
exposed  is  subject  to  rapid  decay.  Conse- 
quently, these  structures  require  a  great  deal  of 
repair  and  frequent  renewals.  The  ever-in- 
creasing price  of  lumber  is  making  the  further 
use  of  wood  for  this  class  of  structures  more 
and  more  indefensible.  The  loads  which  our 

241 


242     BOADS,  PATHS' AND  BEIDGES 

highway  structures  are  called  upon  to  sustain 
are  also  increasing.  In  many  localities  the 
movement  of  steam  road-rollers  and  heavy  trac- 
tion engines  is  seriously  hampered  because  of 
weak  bridges  and  culverts.  Thus,  considera- 
tions of  both  economy  and  safety  demand  the 
use  of  other  materials  than  wood  in  the  con- 
struction of  our  culverts  and  bridges. 

Road  Bridges. — Eoad  authorities  should,  in 
general,  adopt  some  systematic  plan  of  replac- 
ing all  wooden  structures  as  fast  as  they  require 
renewal  with  permanent  materials,  such  as  con- 
crete, and  they  should  take  particular  pains  to 
make  sure  that  all  new  structures  have  sufficient 
strength  to  carry  a  heavy  road-roller. 

Wood  should  never  be  employed,  except  for  very 
good  reasons.  When  it  is  found  necessary  to  use 
wood  for  the  smaller  culverts  and  bridges,  certain 
practical,  rather  than  theoretical,  considerations 
should  govern  the  builder.  All  beams  and  stringers 
should  be  carefully  inspected  and  only  those  free 
from  bad  knots  and  other  defects  should  be  used. 
For  flooring,  select  a  lumber  that  is  hard  and  tough. 
Planks  that  show  a  tendency  to  splinter  should  not  be 
used.  For  2-  and  3-inch  flooring,  the  spacing  of  the 
stringers  should  not  exceed  2  feet  in  the  clear.  If 
the  stringers  are  spaced  as  wide  apart  as  the  strength 


CULVEETS  AND  BRIDGES         243 

of  the  new  plank  permits,  then  in  a  short  time  when 
the  plank  is  worn  by  traffic,  failure  will  occur. 
Hence,  to  get  the  greatest  possible  amount  of  wear  out 
of  your  flooring  space  the  stringers  closely. 

Culverts. — Three  prime  requirements  are 
necessary  in  the  design  of  road  culverts,  viz., 
ample  waterway,  strength  and  durability.  All 
culverts  and  bridges  should  be  designed  and 
built  strong  enough  to  carry  safely  the  heaviest 
load  which  is  ever  likely  to  be  hauled  over  the 
road.  For  short  spans,  this  is  usually  a  heavy 
steam  road-roller.  Many  of  the  existing 
culverts  and  bridges  are  far  too  light  to  carry 
the  loads  which  they  should  legitimately  be 
required  to  carry.  This  is  especially  true  where 
traction  engines  are  numerous. 

Durability  is  of  the  greatest  economic  im- 
portance. In  many  sections  a  large  portion  of 
the  annual  road  levy  is  expended  in  repair  and 
renewal  of  wooden  culverts  and  minor  bridges, 
and  it  is  not  unusual  to  find  this  practice  de- 
fended on  the  grounds  that  the  county  or  dis- 
trict cannot  afford  to  build  the  higher-priced 
permanent  culverts.  This  is  simply  a  false 
sense  of  economy.  True,  the  first  cost  of  the 


244     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

permanent  structure  is  greater,  but  there  the 
outlay  ends,  while  with  wooden  culverts,  there 
is  a  large  annual  outlay  for  repair,  as  well  as 
frequent  renewals.  'Anyone  interested  in  road 
improvements  will  find  it  most  interesting  to 
secure  the  following  data  for  his  own  county 
or  district:  The  number  of  culverts,  cost  of 
labour  and  material  for  repair  and  renewal  each 
year,  average  life  of  wooden  culvert,  and  the 
average  life  of  wooden  bridge  floors.  Then  he 
could  compute  how  long  it  would  be  before  the 
actual  present  expenditure  would  pay  for  per- 
manent culverts. 

One  of  the  frequent  causes  of  the  failure  of 
culverts  and  bridges  is  due  to  inadequate  water- 
way. Great  care  should  be  taken  to  provide  a 
waterway  ample  to  carry  safely  the  largest 
storm-flow  ever  likely  to  occur.  If  the  water- 
way is  too  small  there  is  constant  danger  of  a 
washout  with  interruption  to  traffic  and  high 
cost  for  repairs.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the 
waterway  is  made  unnecessarily  large,  the  cost 
of  construction  may  be  needlessly  increased. 
Economical  designs  are  those  which  provide 


CONCRETE  CULVERTS  AND  BRIDGES. 

1.    (Top.)      Bridge    of    concrete    on    the    State   highway   at   Bucklin, 
JVfass,     2.   Tile  culvert.      3.   Arched  culvert.      4.   Culvert  of  the  box  type. 


CULVERTS  AND  BEIDGES         245 

adequately,  but  not  extravagantly  for  all  neces- 
sary requirements. 

It  is  inadvisable  to  carry  storm  water  any 
considerable  distance  along  the  road.  Water, 
especially  where  the  volume  is  ever  likely  to  be 
large  and  the  velocity  high,  is  a  grave  source 
of  danger.  Every  effort  should  be  made  to  turn 
water  away  from  the  road  before  it  gathers 
in  sufficient  volume  to  be  dangerous.  To  lead 
water  long  distances  along  the  road,  so  as 
to  require  but  few  culverts,  is  the  poorest  kind 
of  economy,  as  well  as  faulty  engineering.  It 
is  courting  trouble  and  inviting  disaster. 

Pipe  Culverts. — In  many  sections  pipe  culverts 


are  proving  very  serviceable  for  sizes  ranging 
from  12  to  24  inches  in  diameter.  Because  of 
the  ease  with  which  the  smaller  sizes  of  pipe 


246     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

clog  and  so  become  unserviceable,  it  is  in  general 
inadvisable  to  use  for  culverts  sizes  less  than 
12  inches  in  diameter,  even  though  the  amount 
of  water  to  be  removed  could  be  carried  by  a 
smaller  pipe.  The  kinds  of  pipe  most  com- 
monly used  are  terra-cotta,  concrete  and 
iron. 

Terra-cotta,  or  tile  culverts,  should  be  laid 
very  carefully  with  the  earth  well  tamped 
around  them  and  provided  with  masonry  or  con- 
crete end  walls.  There  are  three  common 
causes  for  the  failure  of  tile  culverts :  washouts, 
breakage  by  passing  traffic,  and  breakage  due 
to  the  expansive  action  of  ice.  These  can,  in 
general,  be  easily  prevented.  Washouts  can  be 
prevented  by  using  a  tile  of  proper  size  with 
careful  placing,  and  the  construction  of  suitable 
end  walls — a  point  of  great  importance.  End 
walls  should 'be  carried  well  below  the  pipe  to  a 
good  foundation,  and  provision  should  be  made 
against  possible  undermining  by  erosion. 

If  the  soil  is  fine  sand,  or  very  friable,  the 
joints  should  be  laid  in  cement.  When  the  soil 
is  tough  clay,  hard  pan  or  similar  formation, 
this  is  not  necessary,  but  in  every  case  the  earth 


CULVERTS  AND  BEIDGES         247 

should  be  carefully  tamped  beneath  and  around 
the  tile. 

To  prevent  breakage  by  passing  traffic,  it  is 
in  general  only  necessary  to  place  the  tile  at  a 
greater  depth  below  the  surface  than  has  been 
customary.  The  most  frequent  causes  of  break- 
age is  on  earth  roads,  where  the  wheels  of  heavily 
loaded  wagons  cut  deep  ruts,  sometimes  actually 
striking  the  pipe,  when,  of  course,  failure  takes 
place.  The  remedy  is  obvious.  On  earth  roads, 
place  the  tile  at  such  depth  that  wheels  will  not 
cut  to  or  near  it.  To  prevent  the  softening  of 
the  earth,  provide  good  surface  drainage.  A 
load  or  two  of  gravel  spread  over  the  road  at 
this  point  will  also  be  of  much  assistance.  In 
general,  never  place  a  tile  culvert  nearer  than 
18  inches  to  the  surface  on  an  earth  road. 

In  cold  climates,  and  especially  in  the  prairie 
regions,  tile  culverts  are  often  broken  by  the 
expansive  action  of  the  ice  in  winter.  A  tile 
culvert  should  never  be  placed  where  there  is 
danger  of  the  drainage  being  obstructed  in 
such  manner  as  to  allow  water  or  slush  to 
accumulate  in  the  pipe  and  then  freeze.  When 
the  pipe  is  as  much  as  two-thirds  full  of  water 


248     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

or  slush,  hard  freezing  will  invariably  burst  it. 
For  this  reason,  tile  culverts  must  be  used  with 
caution  in  all  cold  countries,  and  especially  in 
the  flat  prairie  regions,  where  the  natural  drain- 
age is  poor. 

Iron-Pipe   Culverts. — With  regard  to  iron- 
pipe  culverts,  the  same  care  should  be  taken 


CONCRETE.    CUL.VERT 
STEEL.  1-etflM-o 


in  laying  and  placing  the  end  walls  as  with 
tile  culverts.  Improvements  in  the  manu- 
facture of  iron  have  made  this  material  more 
generally  available  for  use  in  culvert  construe- 


CULVERTS  AND  BRIDGES         249 

tion.  A  special  quality  of  iron,  very  low  in 
carbon,  is  found  to  resist  corrosion  so  well  as  to 
make  its  use  advisable  in  many  cases.  The  old 
style  of  cast-iron  pipes  is  too  heavy  ever  to  come 
into  general  use.  Corrugated  iron  pipe,  how- 
ever, when  made  from  material  of  the  proper 
quality,  possesses  strength  together  with  dura- 
bility and  lightness.  Corrugated  iron  pipe  can 
be  laid  with  somewhat  less  covering  than  tile 
pipe,  and  will  successfully  resist  the  expansive 
action  of  ice.  It  can,  therefore,  be  used  in 
places  where  it  would  be  folly  to  place  tile. 

Concrete-Pipe  Culverts. — Concrete,  both  plain 
and  reinforced,  is  used  to  some  extent  in  the 
manufacture  of  culvert  pipes.  When  care- 
fully made  of  proper  materials,  they  are  very 
serviceable.  In  general,  it  may  be  said  that  for 
the  use  of  plain  concrete  culvert  pipe,  the  same 
considerations  govern  as  for  the  tile  pipes,  while 
the  reinforced  concrete  culverts  may  be  used 
wherever  under  other  considerations  the  cor- 
rugated iron  pipe  could  be  used. 

End  Walls. — What  the  foundation  is  to  a 
house  the  end  walls  are  to  a  culvert.  Without 
suitable  end  walls,  a  culvert  is  without  protec- 


250     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

tion  and  is  placed  in  danger  at  every  severe 
storm.  Where  the  fill  is  high,  wing  walls  may 
be  used  to  hold  it  back,  but  for  most  pipe  culverts 
they  are  not  needed.  In  friable  soils,  and  when- 
ever the  velocity  of  the  water  is  high,  the  space 
at  the  outlet  end  of  the  pipe  should  be  paved  to 
prevent  erosion  and  danger  of  undermining  the 
end  walls.  The  end  walls  should  be  carried 
down  to  soil  sufficiently  firm  to  prevent  any  set- 
tlement. 

The  materials  for  end  walls  may  be  brick, 
stone  or  concrete.  If  bricks  are  used,  they 
should  be  hard  burned  and  laid  in  cement  mor- 
tar. Concrete  is  in  general  the  best  material  for 
use  in  the  construction  of  wing  and  end  walls. 
The  concrete  should  be  about  a  1:2%  :5  mixture 
The  length  of  end  wall  should  be  about  D  +  3  H, 
where  D  equals  diameter  of  pipe  and  H  equals 
height  of  fill  above  bottom  of  pipe. 

Concrete  Culverts. — In  general  the  best  ma- 
terial for  use  in  the  construction  of  culverts  and 
the  smaller  bridges  is  reinforced  concrete.  The 
first  cost  of  a  reinforced  concrete  structure  is 
naturally  higher  than  that  for  a  wooden  one, 
but  if  properly  built  in  the  first  place,  the  struc- 


CULVEETS  AND  BEIDGES        251 


ture  will  be  permanent  and  the  items  of  repair 
and  renewals  will  be  eliminated.  Safety,  which 
is  of  the  greatest  importance,  will  also  be 
secured  from  the  outset. 

There   are  four   general  types  of   concrete 
culverts  and  bridges,  i.  e.,  box,  T-beam,  I-beam 


fttafenat  Reavirecf 
JGBbls.  Port/and  Cement 

IOCurcts.S1on« 


exf/afteavy.  or 
4f- 


and  arch.  The  box  culvert  may  be  used  up 
to  spans  not  to  exceed  10  or  15  feet.  The  floor 
is  a  plain  slab  of  reinforced  concrete,  while  the 
abutments,  wing  walls  and  bottom  may  be  built 


252     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

of  either  plain  or  reinforced  concrete.  Where 
it  is  not  necessary  to  protect  the  foundation 
from  erosion,  or  increase  the  heaving  of  the 
soil,  the  concrete  bottom  may  be  omitted  or, 
in  some  places,  a  cobblestone  paving  may  be 
economically  substituted. 

For  spans  above  10  or  15  feet,  the  T-beam 
type  is  quite  generally  used.  Instead  of  in- 
creasing the  thickness  of  the  slab,  the  additional 
strength  is  secured  by  building  longitudinal 
beams  beneath  the  floor  slab  to  carry  the  load. 
The  beams  and  floor  slab  are  built  simultane- 
ously, and  steel  reinforcement  is  placed  near  the 
bottom  of  the  beam  and  also  near  the  bottom  of 
the  floor  slab.  In  the  I-beam  culvert  steel  I- 
beams  are  placed  beneath  the  floor  slab  to  carry 
the  weight.  The  concrete  covering  of  the  beams 
is  added  simply  to  protect  the  steel  from  corro- 
sion. This  type  of  culvert  is  very  readily  con- 
structed with  but  little  skilled  labour,  and  has 
in  many  sections  proved  very  economical. 

The  arch  culverts  may  be  built  of  either  plain 
or  reinforced  concrete,  and  are  adapted  for 
almost  any  length  of  span,  provided  the  foun- 
dation is  good  and  ample  headroom  may  be  had. 


CULVEETS  AND  BEIDGES         253 

Arch  culverts  and  bridges  must  be  very  care- 
fully designed  and  require  close  supervision 
during  construction.  Where  the  headroom  is 
small,  or  the  foundation  poor,  the  arch  type  will, 
in  general,  not  be  found  economical.  Under 
no  consideration,  however,  should  this  type  of 
structure  be  attempted  unless  competent  engi- 
neering assistance  is  available,  both  for  the  de- 
sign and  supervision  of  the  construction. 

Forms. — Much  ingenuity  and  skill  is  required 
to  secure  economical  forms  which  also  provide 
for  the  necessary  strength  and  tightness.  The 
appearance  of  the  concrete  depends  much  upon 
how  well  the  forms  are  made.  Every  crack 
between  the  boards  and  every  joint  that  is 
poorly  made  or  any  other  imperfection  in  the 
forms  is  filled  with  the  wet  concrete  and  leaves 
its  impression  upon  the  finished  structure.  For 
the  boards  next  to  the  concrete,  it  is  well  to  use 
green,  or  only  partially  seasoned,  lumber,  which 
is  not  so  likely  to  warp  and  swell  out  of  shape. 
For  the  parapets  and  other  surfaces  which  will 
be  exposed  to  view,  it  is  advisable  to  use  planed 
lumber.  "Working  a  spade  or  shovel  along  the 
boards  will  crowd  back  the  larger  particles, 


254     EOADS,  PATHS'  AND  BRIDGES 

allowing  the  finer  mortar  to  flow  close  to  the 
boards,  thus  forming  a  smoother  surface.  The 
forms  should  be  coated  with  soft  soap  or  crude 
petroleum  in  order  to  prevent  the  concrete  from 
adhering  to  them.  On  the  parapets,  wing  walls, 
etc.,  the  forms  may  be  removed  as  soon  as  the 
concrete  will  safely  hold  its  shape,  and  these 
exposed  surfaces  may  be  rubbed  smooth  with  a 
wooden  or  brick  block. 

The  main  part  of  the  forms  should  not  be 
removed  until  the  concrete  has  attained  suffi- 
cient strength  to  carry  safely  the  stresses  to 
which  it  will  be  subjected.  The  time  required 
will  vary  with  the  brand  of  cement  used  and  the 
temperature.  Concrete  sets  much  more  rap- 
idly in  warm  than  in  cold  weather.  Ordinarily, 
the  forms  may  be  removed  in  from  one  to  three 
weeks  after  the  placing  of  the  concrete. 

Mixing  and  Placing  Concrete. — In  large  quan- 
tities concrete  is  most  economically  mixed  by 
machine.  In  smaller  quantities,  however,  it  is 
better  to  do  the  mixing  by  hand  labour. 

The  following  considerations  should  always 
be  kept  in  mind.  The  materials  should  be  so 
proportioned  as  to  secure  the  densest  mixture 


CULVEETS  AND  BRIDGES         255 

possible.  The  materials  should  then  be  so  thor 
oughly  mixed  that  each  particle  will  be  coated 
with  a  thin  coat  of  mortar.  In  general  work, 
for  those  parts  requiring  great  strength,  the 
proportion  of  1:2:4,  that  is,  by  measure,  one 
part  cement,  two  parts  sand,  and  four  parts 
broken  stone  or  gravel,  gives  satisfactory  re- 
sults. For  hand-mixing  a  platform  10  or  12 
feet  square  will  be  found  advantageous.  The 
sand  is  first  placed  on  the  platform  and  the 
cement  added.  The  sand  and  cement  are  then 
turned  with  shovels  until  the  mixture  has  a  uni- 
form colour.  The  stone  or  gravel  is  then  placed 
on  top,  water  is  added  with  a  bucket  or  hose, 
and  the  turning  is  continued  until  the  whole  is 
thoroughly  and  uniformly  mixed. 

Metal  wheelbarrows  are  commonly  used  to 
convey  material  from  the  mixing  platform  to 
the  forms.  As  the  concrete  is  placed  in  the 
forms,  it  should  be  well  tamped.  The  consist- 
ency of  the  concrete  should  be  about  such  that, 
after  thorough  tamping,  water  should  flush  to 
the  surface,  and  the  concrete  should  have  the 
appearance  of  quaking  like  a  mass  of  jelly. 

It  is  neither  possible  nor  advisable  in  one 


256     EOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

chapter  to  go  into  the  details  of  bridge  design. 
These  belong  to  the  highly  specialized  and  tech- 
nical field  of  bridge  engineering.  "We  have  en- 
deavoured only  to  cover  those  subjects  for  the 
proper  understanding  of  which  a  high  degree 
of  specialized  knowledge  is  not  necessary. 
When  it  comes  to  structures  of  any  considerable 
size,  we  can  not  be  too  emphatic  in  urging  that 
competent  engineering  supervision  be  secured, 
both  for  the  design  and  construction.  Every 
question  of  both  safety  and  economy  in  bridge 
construction  has  competent  engineering  super- 
vision as  a  prerequisite.  We  know  of  no  other 
way  in  which  both  safety  and  economy  can  be 
assured. 


AUTHOEITIES  CONSULTED 

In  the  preparation  of  this  book  the  following  au- 
thors were  freely  consulted. 

AITKEN,    THOMAS — Road   Making  and   Maintenance, 
London,  1907. 

BAKER,  IRA  0. — A  Treatise  on  Roads  and  Pavements, 
New  York,  1905. 

BERGIER,  NICHOLAS. — History  of  Great  Highways  of 
the  Roman  Empire,  Brussels,  1728. 

BLOODGOOD,   S.   DsWiTT — A  Treatise  on  Roads,  Al- 
bany, N.  Y.,  1838. 

BRUCE,  P.  A. — Economic  History  of  Virginia  in  the 
Seventeenth  Century,  Vol.  I. 

BYRNE,    AUSTIN    T. — Highway    Construction,    New 
York,  1907. 

COANE,  JOHN  MONTGOMERY — Australasian  Roads,  Mel- 
bourne, 1908. 

ELLIOTT,  CHARLES  G. — Engineering  for  Land  Drain- 
age, New  York,  1910. 

FROST,   HARWOOD — The  Art  of  Road  Making,   New 
York,  1910. 

GALLATIN,  ALBERT. — Roads  and  Canals,  Report  to  U. 
S.  Senate,  April  6,  1808. 

GILLESPIE,  W.  M. — A  Manual  of  Road  Making,  New 
York  &  Chicago,  1871. 

GILLETTE  HALBERT  P. — The  Economics  of  Road  Con- 
struction, New  York,  1906. 
257 


258     BOADS,  PATHS  AND  BEIDGES 

GEEENWELL,  ALLAN  AND  ELSDEN,  J.  V. — Roads,  Lon- 
don, 1901. 

HERSCHEL,  CLEMENS — The  Science  of  Road  Making, 
New  York,  1894. 

HOOLEY,  E.  PURNELL — Management  of  Highways, 
London. 

HUBBARD,  PREVOST — Dust  Preventives  and  Road 
Binders,  New  York,  1910. 

HULBURT,  ARCHER  BUTLER — Historic  Highways  of 
America,  16  Vols.,  Cleveland,  0.,  1902. 

JEFFREYS,  REES — Dust  Problem  Statistics,  London, 
1909. 

JENKS,  JEREMIAH  W. — Road  Legislation  for  the  Amer- 
ican State,  Baltimore,  Md.,  1889. 

JOHNSON,  J.  B. — Engineering  Contracts  and  Specifi- 
cations, New  York,  1902. 

JUDSON,  WILLIAM  PIERSON — Road  Preservation  and 
Dust  Prevention,  New  York,  1908. 

LATHAM,  FRANK — The  Construction  of  Roads,  Lon- 
don, 1903. 

LOVEQROVE,  E.  J. — Attrition  Tests  of  Road-Making 
Stones,  London,  1906. 

Low,  HENRY  AND  CLARK,  D.  K. — The  Construction  of 
Roads  and  Streets,  London,  1901. 

Preliminary  Report  of  Inland  "Waterways  Commis- 
sion, U.  S.  Senate  Document  325  60th  Congress, 
1st.  Session. 

RICHARDSON,  CLIFFORD — The  Modern  Asphalt  Pave- 
ment, New  York,  1908. 

RINGWALT,    J.    L. — Development    of    Transportation 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED        259 

Systems  in  the  United  States,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

1888. 
RYVES,    REGINALD — The    King's    Highway,    London, 

1908, 
SEARIGHT,   THOMAS  B. — The   Old  Pike,   Uniontown, 

Pa.,  1894. 

SHALER,  N.  S. — American  Highways,  New  York,  1896. 
SPALDING,    FREDERICK    PUTNAM — A    Text    Book    on 

Roads  and  Pavements,  New  York,  1908. 
TILLSON,  G.  W. — Street  Pavements  and  Paving  Mate- 
rials, New  York,  1908. 
TUCKER,   JAMES   IRWIN — Contracts   in   Engineering, 

New  York,  1910. 

Annales  Fonts  et  Chaussees,  Paris. 
Engineering  and  Contracting,  Chicago. 
Engineering  News,  New  York. 
Engineering  Record,  New  York. 
Good  Eoads,  New  York. 
Surveyor,  London. 
Zeitschrift  fur  Transportwesen 
und  Strassenbau,  Berlin. 

Bulletins  of  U.  S.  Office  of  Public  Roads. 
Bulletins  of  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 
Bulletins  of  U.  S.  Geological  Survey. 


THE   END 


INDEX 


Appian  Way,  10. 

Asphalt,  ancient  use  of,  5,  17. 

See  BITUMEN. 
Automobiles,   effect   on   roads, 

202,  215. 
Authorities  consulted,  list  of, 

256. 

Binders,  permanent,  222. 

Binding  qualities  of  various 
stones,  169. 

Bitumen,  application  of  as  a 
binder,  224. 

Bond-issues  for  road-improve- 
ment advisable,  52. 

Bridges,  general  considera- 
tions, 241. 

Britain,  Roman  roads  in,   12. 

Broken-stone  roads.  See  MA- 
CADAM. 

Buckshot,  or  gumbo  soil,  114. 

Calcium  chloride  as  a  binder, 

221. 

Carthage,  roads  of,  8. 
Causeway,  Egyptian,  built  by 

Cheops,  4. 

Cement  walks,  how  made,  233. 
Chariots  of  the  ancients,  4. 
Chert  gravel,  qualities  of,  129. 
Clays,  properties  of,  113,  116. 
Clay    road.     See    SAND     AND 

CLAY  EOAD. 

Concrete  walks,  how  built, 
233, 


Convict   labour   on   highways, 

46. 

Crushers  for  stone,  147. 
Culverts,      construction      and 

types    of,    243-256;    proper 

placing  of,  94. 
Cuts  and  fills,  directions  for, 

98-101,  151. 

Disc  harrow  and  its  use,  103. 

Ditches,  form  and  arrange- 
ment of  90,  105. 

Drag,  the  split-log,  form  and 
use  of,  183,  189. 

Drainage  of  roads,  importance 
of,  87 ;  methods  of  insuring, 
88-98,  152^155. 

Dust,  controlling  the  evil  of, 
204,  217,  226. 

Dynamite,  use  of  in  road-mak- 
ing, 142. 

Earth  road,  the,  care  of,  182; 

construction  of,  79-109. 
Economics    of    good    vs.    poor 

roads,  54-61. 
England,    early    road-making 

in,  24;  Turnpike  Acts,  27. 
Epaminondas  of  Thebes,  8. 


Flaminian  Way,  10. 
France,  origin  of  road  system 
in,  20,  22. 


261 


262 


INCEX 


Grade  of  a  road  defined,  82; 

method  of  determining,  85. 
Gravel,  qualities  of,  125. 
Gravel    road,    the,     124-133; 

care  of,  187,  191. 
Gumbo  or  buckshot  soil,  114. 

Highways,  ancient  imperial,  4, 
5,  6-18. 

Labor-supply  affected  by  bad 

roads,  59. 
Land,  increase  in  value  due  to 

good  roads,  57. 
Legislation  as  to  public  roads, 

22,  27,  38. 
Loam,  properties  of  on  roads, 

114. 
Location  of  a  road,  advice  as 

to,   64,   80;    importance  of, 

62,    80;    value    of    surveys 

for,  65. 

McAdam,  J.  L.,  biography  of, 
28. 

Macadam  or  broken-stone 
road,  the,  134-162;  care  of, 
194,  198;  cost  of,  161; 
courses  of  stone  in,  157; 
drainage  of,  152-155;  first 
in  the  United  States,  31; 
foundation  for,  155;  select- 
ing materials  for,  163-176. 

Machinery     and     implements. 

See    BOAD-MAKING     MACHIN- 
ERY. 

Maintenance  of  roads,  177- 
236;  American  neglect  of, 
180;  French  system,  50, 
180;  importance  of  syste- 
matic attention,  49. 

Mediaeval  ruin  of  the  high- 
ways, 18,  21. 

Mudholes,  treatment  of,  93. 

National  Turnpike,  the,  33. 


New  England  Path,  the,  31. 

Office  of  Public  Roads,  origin 
of  the,  35;  work  of  the,  36. 
Oil  for  surfacing  roads,  218. 

Paths,  construction  of,  229- 
240. 

Pavements  in  old  times,  7,  25. 

Personal  service  on  roads  a 
bad  policy,  21,  44. 

Peruvian  road  construction, 
17. 

Plans  and  specifications,  rules 
for  making,  68,  71-78. 

Plough,  the,  and  its  use,  104. 

Policy  of  road  administration 
recommended,  40. 

Population  affected  by  condi- 
tion of  local  roads,  59. 

Post-service,  ancient,  6;  early 
posts  in  the  United  States, 
31. 

Public  roads:  public  owner- 
ship necessary,  42 ;  econom- 
ics of,  54;  financing,  57; 
more  than  local  institutions, 
48. 

Quarrying  for  road-material, 
139-143. 

Repair  of  public  roads,  177- 
206. 

Roads  in  ancient  times,  6-18. 

Road-grader,  the  103,  107, 
148. 

Road  Improvement  Associa- 
tion, rules  of,  200. 

Road  machine,  the,  107-109. 

Road-making,  revival  of  in  Eu- 
rope, 20. 

Road-making  machinery,  101, 
143,  147. 

Road  roller,  use  of  the,  147, 
158. 


INDEX 


263 


Road  sprinkler,  the,  147. 

Roadside,  treatment  of  the, 
207-214. 

Roadway,  preparatory  clear- 
ing of  the,  98. 

Rocks  classified  as  road  ma- 
terial, 165;  specific  gravity 
and  weight  of,  149;  suitable 
for  macadam,  163;  tests  for, 
172. 

Rock  asphalt  as  a  binder,  225. 

Roman  roads,  construction  of, 
10-14  j  maintenance  of,  14. 

Sand  and  clay,  directions  for 

mixing,  115,  117. 
Band-clay  road,  the,  111-123; 

care  of,  185. 
Sandy    roads,    treatment    of, 

121. 
School  attendance  affected  by 

condition  of  the  roads,  60. 
Scrapers   and  their   use,    102, 

106. 
Shade  trees,  selection  of,  208, 

211. 

Snow,  protection  against,  210. 
Spreader,  the,  148. 
Stone  crushing,  advice  as  to, 

143-146. 


Stone,  first  use  in  bridges,  5. 
Subdrainage  of  roads,  methods 

of,  94,  96. 
Sulphite  liquor  as   a  binder, 

222. 
Surveys  for  new  or  improved 

roads,  65-78. 


Tar  for  surfacing  roads,  219. 
Telearch,  Greek,  office  of,  7. 
Telford,  T.,  biography  of,  29. 
Tile  drains,  how  laid,  154. 
Tolls,  bad  policy  of,  22,  27,  33, 

43;  first  collected,  6. 
Trails,     the     forerunners     of 

roads,  3. 
Tresaguet,       biography       and 

work  of,  23. 
Turnpikes      in      the      United 

States,  30,  33. 


Walks  of  cement  or  concrete, 

233. 
Weeds,    grass,    etc.,    harmful, 

109. 

Width  proper  for  roads,  98. 
Wind,  protection  against,  210. 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
TO—**      202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

1  -month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405 

6-month  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books  to  Circulation 

Desk 

Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


-r-r 
DC 


q 


f^ 


Crt 


3 
M 


U 


1978 


fiEC.ClR.OCT  20 


78 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 


FORM  NO.  DD6,  40m,  3/78 


BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


®$ 


_  , 


I  D    JOO  I 


4 


251254